britain_n whether_o i_o say_v do_v conquest_n in_o such_o a_o violent_a way_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o swear_v homage_n to_o a_o conqueror_n and_o so_o as_o that_o conqueror_n now_o have_v as_o just_a right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n have_v by_o birth_n this_o can_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o who_o 1._o maintain_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o 2._o that_o royal_a birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n speak_v god_n regulate_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o birth_n for_o god_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v god_n regulate_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n court_n a_o king_n no_o act_n of_o the_o conqueror_n can_v annul_v that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o lawful_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n subdue_v swear_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n against_o the_o due_a right_n of_o birth_n which_o by_o royalist_n doctrine_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o plain_a contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v often_o god_n decree_v reveal_v by_o the_o event_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o will_v be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o swear_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contrary_n to_o god_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n regulate_v we_o 4._o thing_n transferrible_a and_o communicable_a by_o birth_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v only_o in_o law_n those_o which_o heathen_a call_n bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la arg._n son_n riches_n as_o land_n house_n money_n and_o heritage_n and_o so_o say_v the_o law_n also_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o include_v gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o honour_n property_n so_o call_v i_o mean_v honour_n found_v on_o virtue_n as_o aristotle_n with_o good_a reason_n make_v honour_n praeminum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la can_v be_v communicate_v by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o royal_a dignity_n include_v these_o three_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v communicable_a by_o birth_n 1._o the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o the_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o people_n because_o of_o this_o royal_a virtue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n eccles._n 10.17_o this_o honour_n spring_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a and_o low_a not_o birth_n noble_n be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n if_o judge_v be_v heritage_n to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o municipal_a positive_a law_n i_o now_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o external_a lawful_a title_n before_o man_n come_v to_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v god_n will_n reveal_v by_o such_o a_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o warrant_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n nothing_o regulate_v our_o will_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n now_o that_o they_o can_v err_v follow_v god_n rule_n in_o make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o state_n choose_v a_o man_n who_o they_o conceive_v god_n have_v endue_v with_o these_o royal_a gift_n require_v in_o the_o king_n who_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 17._o now_o there_o be_v but_o these_o to_o regulate_v the_o people_n or_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o any_o man_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o god_n immediate_a designation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prophetical_a and_o divine_o inspire_v unction_n king_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v now_o nor_o can_v royalist_n say_v it_o 2._o conquest_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n can_v give_v in_o god_n court_n such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n unto_o except_o god_n reveal_v his_o regulate_a will_n by_o some_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o then_o if_o the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v invade_v this_o island_n and_o as_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v deface_v the_o temple_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o conquer_v the_o island_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v permit_v this_o i_o suppose_v even_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n now_o no_o act_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o a_o people_n though_o in_o god_n court_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o can_v be_v a_o testification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n regulate_v will_n except_o it_o have_v some_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o sole_a law_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n i_o mean_v the_o sword_n that_o therefore_o judah_n be_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o nebuchadnezer_n who_o conscience_n and_o best_a warrant_a calling_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o bloody_a sword_n even_o if_o we_o suppose_v jeremiah_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n election_n i_o think_v can_v be_v say_v 3._o naked_a birth_n can_v be_v this_o external_a signification_n of_o god_n regulate_v will_n to_o warrant_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n make_v royal_a birth_n equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o david_n anoint_a by_o samuel_n and_o so_o anoint_a by_o god_n be_v not_o king_n saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_a many_o year_n not_o david_n even_o anoint_a by_o god_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n found_v upon_o divine_a unction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o david_n have_v to_o the_o throne_n then_o royal_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v but_o equivalent_a only_o to_o divine_a unction_n not_o superior_a to_o divine_a unction_n it_o can_v have_v more_o force_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o divine_a unction_n and_o if_o birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n what_o need_v joash_n who_o have_v royal_a birth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o what_o need_v saul_n and_o david_n who_o have_v more_o than_o royal_a birth_n even_o divine_a unction_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o vocal_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o people_n election_n the_o one_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o gilgall_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hebron_n 5._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o divine_a unction_n and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n election_n be_v no_o title_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n in_o the_o world_n now_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o where_o conqueror_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o so_o much_o confusion_n abound_v they_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o his_o lawful_a title_n before_o god_n must_v either_o be_v conquest_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o title_n and_o here_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o if_o the_o title_n must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a word_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o three_o the_o title_n must_v be_v royal_a birth_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o royal_a birth_n because_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a except_o you_o imagine_v that_o
land_n to_o swear_v our_o covenant_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n against_o the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o only_o to_o divide_v and_o so_o command_v judge_n what_o religion_n prelate_n be_v of_o who_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v by_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o swear_v fancy_n 8._o of_o make_v private_a man_n magistrate_n in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o cutthroat_n enough_o already_o let_v the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v if_o he_o can_v p._n prelate_n 65._o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v i_o to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o like_a uzzah_n he_o shall_v intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la interno_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o administrate_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n vzzah_n do_v not_o burn_v incense_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v prelate_n sit_v not_o in_o council_n and_o parliament_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o temporal_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o all_o be_v intruder_n so_o the_o p._n p._n will_v licence_n king_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la p.p._n man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o spiritual_a have_v immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v cite_v and_o censure_v king_n associate_n covenant_n or_o swear_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n ps._n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la of_o ans._n 1._o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n say_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la in_o order_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o lordly_a so_o here_o a_o lordly_a power_n pastor_n have_v over_o king_n by_o the_o p._n p._n way_n we_o teach_v it_o be_v ministerial_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o because_o minister_n can_v make_v no_o law_n as_o king_n can_v do_v but_o only_o as_o herald_n declare_v christ_n law_n 2._o none_o of_o we_o give_v any_o coercive_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o either_o king_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n be_v never_o civil_a 3._o a_o religious_a covenant_n to_o swear_v to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v swear_v asa_n covenant_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o king_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o swear_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o presbytery_n never_o do_v swear_v or_o covenant_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v sacrament_n upon_o it_o to_o force_v the_o king_n prelate_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v and_o take_v his_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o puritan_n that_o be_v protestant_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o prelate_n be_v not_o traitorous_a in_o administer_a the_o oath_n arminian_n and_o papist_n such_o as_o this_o p._n p._n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o law_n 4._o if_o this_o argument_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v not_o force_v which_o p._n p._n use_v be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n then_o can_v force_v no_o man_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a p._n prelate_n though_o the_o king_n may_v not_o preach_v 65._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o within_o his_o kingdom_n what_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o all_o and_o the_o external_a man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v thing_n arbitrary_a ând_n indifferent_a and_o what_o else_o be_v of_o this_o strain_n be_v so_o due_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n without_o high_a rebellion_n may_v not_o usurp_v upon_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o sacred_a too_o they_o be_v not_o only_a professor_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o king_n they_o be_v not_o son_n only_o but_o nurse-fathers_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o augustine_n say_v as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n also_o ans._n if_o you_o give_v the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n churchman_n this_o be_v deprivation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o sure_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o another_o kingdom_n you_o may_v make_v he_o to_o give_v a_o ministerial_a call_n if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o king_n close_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v external_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a act_n of_o church_n government_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v arbitrary_a teach_v ceremony_n surplice_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n require_v of_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o word_n king_n 3._o dr._n ferne_n and_o other_o royalist_n deny_v arbitrary_a government_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n but_o prelate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o command_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n shall_v not_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o say_v they_o churchman_n teach_v the_o king_n what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o he_o command_v it_o ans._n solomon_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n depose_v abiather_n david_n by_o no_o teach_n of_o churchman_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o have_v god_n give_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o king_n whereby_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o churchman_n 4._o certain_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n if_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v order_v lawyer_n and_o royalist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o a_o law_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o sam._n 8._o v._n 9.11_o and_o whereby_o the_o king_n may_v oppress_v church_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o now_o good_a p._n prelate_n if_o by_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o government_n of_o god_n house_n who_o can_v rebuke_v the_o king_n though_o he_o command_v all_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o turkey_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n to_o molech_n for_o absoluteness_n royal_a will_v amount_v to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o if_o any_o oppose_v the_o king_n or_o say_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o he_o oppose_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o be_v high_a rebellion_n say_v our_o p._n prelate_n 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n because_o he_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o â—aith_n as_o the_o pope_n name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v how_o julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n og_n and_o sihon_n
not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n cause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act_n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o
the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la â—entium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o slow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o institution_n 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13.4_o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps._n 82.1.6_o 7._o exod._n 22.8_o exod._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps._n 78.70.71.72_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps._n 47.9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps._n 49.23_o captain_n over_o â—he_n lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9.19.10_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3_o 1_o 2.3.6_o 7.11_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heâ—uâ—n_o aâ—d_a earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19.21.12_o jerem._n hierom_n say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la serat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o than_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19.6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o republic_n appoint_v ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o a_o action_n indifferent_a but_o a_o moral_a action_n indifferent_a because_o to_o set_v no_o ruler_n over_o themselves_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o command_v government_n to_o be_v one_o or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n free_a will_n that_o they_o have_v government_n or_o no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n court_n and_o this_o court_n enact_v that_o society_n suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o they_o appoint_v no_o government_n also_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o where_o that_o no_o moral_a act_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o use_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o we_o so_o then_o the_o aptitude_n and_o temper_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v god_n warrant_n and_o near_o
state_n cry_v god_n save_v king_n solomon_n make_v solomon_n king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o real_a action_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n in_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n where_o a_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o state_n do_v no_o other_o thing_n under_o god_n but_o create_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o we_o can_v here_o find_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a suffrage_n &_o voice_n creat_v such_o a_o man_n king_n pass_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o patientes_fw-la in_o the_o action_n because_o by_o the_o authoritative_a choice_n of_o the_o state_n the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o crown_a king_n 2_o sam._n 16.18_o hushai_n say_v to_o absolom_n nay_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o abide_v judg._n 8.22_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o judg._n 9.6_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n judg._n 11.8.11_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o the_o people_n make_v azariah_n king_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o chron._n 23.3_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n scripture_n not_o such_o a_o man_n than_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n and_o not_o such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n do_v regulate_v his_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n king_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n law_n do_v not_o regulate_v a_o non-ens_a a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o unlawful_a power_n nor_o can_v god_n holy_a law_n regulate_v a_o unlawful_a power_n or_o a_o unlawful_a action_n but_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o interdict_v it_o the_o lord_n set_v not_o down_o rule_v and_o way_n how_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v treason_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v loyalty_n and_o simple_o interdict_v man_n of_o treason_n 2._o if_o people_n have_v then_o more_o power_n to_o create_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v prophet_n than_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o much_o to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o command_v you_o to_o make_v esaiah_n &_o jeremiah_n prophet_n over_o you_o but_o not_o these_o and_o these_o man_n this_o certain_o shall_v prove_v that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o the_o people_n also_o with_o god_n make_v prophet_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n whether_o the_o people_n consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prophet_n or_o not_o therefore_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o send_v the_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o though_o god_n extraordinary_o design_v some_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o anoint_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o actual_o install_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v they_o king_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n deut._n 17._o 14._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n if_o god_n only_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v immediate_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o may_v not_o the_o people_n reply_n we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v esaiah_n a_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v god_n mock_v we_o and_o say_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a king_n over_o you_o 3._o express_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n though_o under_o god_n judg._n 9.6_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n make_v abimelech_n king_n 1_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.5_o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o king_n this_o have_v be_v a_o irrational_a speech_n to_o jehu_n if_o both_o jehu_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v the_o royalist_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o any_o active_a or_o causative_a influence_n therein_o but_o that_o god_n immediate_o make_v the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o all_o these_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n in_o hebron_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n on_o the_o word_n assectibus_fw-la lavater_n say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v magistrate_n now_o to_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o day_n god_n by_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o design_v the_o man_n but_o do_v only_o mark_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o most_o royal_a endowment_n and_o the_o due_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 18.21_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 17._o man_n who_o will_v judge_v cause_n betwixt_o their_o brethren_n righteous_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o sam._n 10.21_o saul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o abulensis_n serrarius_n câ—rnelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la sancheiz_v and_o other_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o only_a anoint_a with_o oil_n first_o private_o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o 2._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n before_o the_o people_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o another_o time_n at_o gilgal_n by_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o samuel_n judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o king_n that_o samuel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o formal_a king_n 1_o sam._n 10.7_o 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o though_o he_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o while_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o parliament_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v he_o king_n according_a to_o god_n law_n deut_n 17._o as_o be_v evident_a for_o samuel_n v_o 20._o cause_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v take_v the_o law_n provide_v one_o of_o their_o own_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n v_o 27._o therefore_o after_o king_n saul_n by_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n have_v conquer_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n full_o v_o 10_o 11._o samuel_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n &_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n renew_v at_o gilgall_a by_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 14_o 15._o to_o establish_v he_o king_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n find_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n by_o name_n saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n when_o he_o do_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o people_n may_v do_v their_o part_n in_o create_v of_o the_o king_n whereas_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o before_o but_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o calvin_n martyr_n lavater_n and_o popish_a writer_n as_o serrarius_n mendoza_n sancheiz_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyâ—anus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la carthusius_fw-la sanctius_n do_v all_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n make_v the_o king_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o 3._o barclaius_n shall_v here_o distinguish_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o people_n have_v and_o a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v only_a proper_a to_o god_n answ._n choose_v of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o a_o comparative_a crown_n of_o this_o man_n distinguish_v not_o this_o man_n and_o
inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal._n â—2_n 7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17.14.15_o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ._n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ._n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o people_n p._n prelate_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans._n 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ._n here_o then_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n consiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17.14_o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17.14_o and_o other_o rule_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v by_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n the_o p._n prelate_n argue_v like_o himself_o by_o this_o text_n a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n decree_v justice_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o major_a of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v not_o 4._o none_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n anger_n we_o judge_v a_o king_n a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o church_n or_o state_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n but_o also_o murder_v protestant_n by_o raise_v against_o they_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n do_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n signify_v irrevocable_a power_n for_o vzziah_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 26._o lawful_o put_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o interpreter_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o tyrant_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o well_o
all_o king_n because_o king_n be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n why_o be_v not_o royalty_n then_o found_v on_o grace_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o otherwise_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v call_v king_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n anoint_v they_o not_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n election_n or_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o you_o to_o deny_v athaliah_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a princess_n she_o and_o abimâ—lech_n be_v lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o heathen_a king_n see_v then_o how_o just_o athaliah_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o this_o will_v licence_v your_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n to_o stab_v heathen_a king_n who_o you_o will_v have_v as_o well_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nebuchadnezer_n &_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n through_o a_o bloody_a patent_n 4._o cyrus_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o his_o shepherd_n too_o ergo_fw-la his_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o sovereignty_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n â—nd_v above_o all_o law_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n 5._o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n name_v and_o design_v judas_n very_o individual_o and_o name_v the_o ass_n that_o christ_n shall_v ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9.9_o some_o more_o hundred_o year_n then_o one_o what_o will_v the_o prelate_n make_v they_o independent_a king_n for_o that_o 6._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n what_o then_o this_o will_v prove_v kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o independent_a and_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n be_v for_o as_o god_n give_v king_n to_o kingdom_n so_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o give_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v tyrannous_a conquest_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o many_o kingdom_n especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n give_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n may_v they_o not_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o they_o lawful_o by_o the_o sword_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o under_o moab_n judge_n 3._o from_o under_o jabin_n jaakin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o twenty_o year_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4._o now_o this_o p._n prelate_n by_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v heathen_a king_n to_o be_v king_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o rebel_n if_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o spanish_a king_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n recover_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o god_n raise_v to_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o violent_o and_o unjust_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bloody_a conqueror_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n no_o less_o than_o lawful_a sovereignty_n for_o nebuchadnezers_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n also_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n as_o tyranny_n jer._n 50.6.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n jer._n 50.16_o 17.18.28_o 29.30_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o king_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v under_o his_o yoke_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 10.18_o but_o have_v herod_n and_o pilate_n any_o warrant_n to_o crucify_v he_o none_o at_o all_o 7._o he_o say_v royalty_n even_o of_o heathen_a king_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o person_n which_o a_o heathen_a community_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o by_o contract_n dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_v royalty_n and_o monarchy_n at_o his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n last_o he_o say_v god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n only_o do_v it_o then_o have_v saul_n because_o a_o king_n a_o patent_n royal_a from_o god_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o so_o god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o we_o be_v rebel_n by_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v himself_o well_o plead_v quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o from_o god_n only_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o mere_a approbation_n dr._n ferne_n a_o man_n much_o for_o monarchy_n say_v though_o monarchy_n have_v its_o excellency_n 13._o be_v first_o set_v up_o of_o god_n in_o moses_n yet_o neither_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o any_o other_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o we_o say_v say_v he_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n to_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o other_o form_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o constitution_n subordinate_a to_o that_o providence_n a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o dixi_n or_o silent_a word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v govern_v under_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a will_n for_o so_o sovereignty_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n but_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o sin_n be_v and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o government_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o politic_a ruler_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o king_n by_o name_n and_o other_o judge_n aristocratical_a shall_v be_v rom._n 13.3_o deut._n 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o prov._n 15.16.3_o if_o the_o power_n of_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n abstract_v from_o the_o form_n be_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v aristocratical_a government_n and_o our_o lord_n of_o parliament_n or_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v king_n but_o hear_v the_o prelate_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n 41_o deut._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o only_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n so_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n by_o transfer_v on_o he_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o accept_v acknowledge_v reverence_v he_o as_o king_n who_o god_n have_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n answ._n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o a_o word_n prove_v for_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o hiram_n acknowledge_v reverence_v and_o obey_v solomon_n as_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o not_o king_n approbation_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o people_n make_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n give_v law_n and_o
have_v moral_a power_n to_o do_v injury_n without_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v not_o right_a or_o liberty_n proper_o but_o servitude_n for_o a_o power_n to_o do_v violence_n and_o injury_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o prelate_n talk_v of_o royalty_n as_o of_o mere_a tyranny_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a dominion_n and_o servile_a empire_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o people_n and_o not_o more_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a then_o lordly_a or_o masterly_a 5._o he_o say_v violation_n of_o faith_n plight_v in_o a_o contract_n among_o equal_n can_v be_v call_v disobedience_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o only_a breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o high_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n but_o violation_n of_o faith_n among_o equal_n as_o equal_n be_v not_o proper_o disobedience_n for_o disobedience_n be_v betwixt_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a but_o violation_n of_o faith_n among_o equal_n when_o they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o equal_n their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n be_v not_o only_a violation_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o disobedience_n all_o israel_n and_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n be_v equal_n by_o covenant_n oblige_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o israel_n to_o saul_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o disobedience_n but_o only_a violation_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o all_o israel_n make_v saul_n their_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o now_o their_o equal_a and_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o now_o be_v both_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o high_a disobedience_n also_o suppose_v a_o city_n of_o alderman_n all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o indignity_n and_o place_n take_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o make_v he_o their_o major_n and_o provost_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o now_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o fraternity_n but_o disobedience_n to_o one_o place_v by_o god_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 11.7_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o obey_v saul_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v place_v authority_n in_o king_n which_o be_v not_o in_o people_n it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v transfer_v the_o scatter_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o people_n in_o one_o mass_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n have_v place_v they_o in_o one_o man_n who_o be_v king_n what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la god_n confer_v this_o authority_n immediate_o upon_o the_o king_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 7._o god_n lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n that_o be_v mediate_o when_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o king_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o come_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o people_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o king_n this_o authority_n immediate_o without_o the_o people_n conveyance_n yea_o i_o take_v the_o prelate_n weapon_n from_o he_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n their_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o people_n see_v nero_n a_o monster_n a_o prodigious_a bloodsucker_n upon_o this_o all_o the_o people_n contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o and_o so_o the_o majesty_n be_v take_v from_o nero_n and_o all_o his_o mandate_n and_o law_n when_o they_o see_v he_o trample_v upon_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o mediate_o by_o the_o people_n heart_n despise_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o they_o repeat_v and_o take_v again_o that_o aw-some_a authority_n that_o they_o once_o give_v he_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o authority_n mediate_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n 8._o nor_o speak_v he_o of_o king_n only_o but_o vers._n 21._o he_o pour_v contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la munificos_fw-la pineda_n aria_n mont._n super_fw-la principes_fw-la upon_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n and_o this_o place_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o man_n 9_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n in_o prince_n as_o in_o alexander_n the_o great_a towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o scipio_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n and_o king_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o their_o native_a subject_n for_o something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n if_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n strong_a and_o good_a because_o god_n only_o and_o independent_o from_o man_n take_v away_o this_o majesty_n as_o god_n only_o and_o independent_o give_v it_o than_o a_o king_n be_v sacred_a to_o all_o man_n subject_n or_o not_o subject_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o foreign_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o in_o invade_v he_o or_o resist_v he_o you_o resist_v that_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o flee_v from_o a_o tyrant_n no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v lawful_o fly_v from_o god_n 10._o scipio_n be_v not_o a_o king_n ergo_fw-la this_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n ergo_fw-la god_n only_o and_o immediate_o may_v take_v this_o spark_n of_o divine_a majesty_n from_o inferior_a judge_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o king_n certain_o can_v infuse_v any_o sparkle_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n on_o any_o inferior_a judge_n for_o god_n only_o immediate_o infuse_v it_o in_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o king_n to_o take_v this_o divinity_n from_o judge_n for_o they_o resist_v god_n who_o resist_v parliament_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o resist_v king_n scipio_n have_v divinity_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o cesar_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o king_n 10._o moses_n be_v not_o a_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o people_n pharaoh_n be_v the_o king_n and_o because_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n must_v say_v his_o majesty_n must_v not_o in_o word_n of_o rebuke_n be_v resist_v more_o than_o by_o deed_n 11._o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o prophet_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v this_o sunshine_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o nero_n and_o julian_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o royal_a majesty_n if_o this_o prattler_n say_v right_a but_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o this_o be_v a_o majesty_n typical_a which_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o royalty_n due_a to_o all_o heathen_a king_n 12._o i_o will_v our_o king_n will_v evidence_n such_o a_o majesty_n in_o break_v the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o papist_n about_o he_o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5.23_o be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o any_o approbation_n only_o as_o the_o people_n make_v king_n by_o the_o prelate_n way_n nor_o yet_o by_o free_a consent_n as_o the_o people_n free_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n the_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n have_v by_o no_o act_n of_o freewill_n choose_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a to_o man_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n ruler_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o so_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o subject_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o have_v make_v he_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v immediate_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n without_o the_o interveen_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v a_o native_a fear_n in_o the_o scholar_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o yet_o the_o scholar_n may_v willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n and_o so_o give_v his_o teacher_n power_n over_o he_o citizen_n natural_o fear_v their_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o
promulgate_v be_v their_o approbation_n and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a law_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o unjust_a law_n they_o be_v not_o law_n at_o all_o and_o buchannan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n better_a than_o this_o ignorant_a statist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n to_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z parliament_n because_o certain_o parliament_n who_o make_v king_n under_o god_n or_o above_o any_o one_o man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v more_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n than_o any_o one_o king_n except_o solomon_n as_o base_a flatterer_n say_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v just_a law_n be_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n only_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a law_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n deed_n may_v well_o be_v revoke_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o unite_v with_o his_o great_a or_o lesser_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o than_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o own_o power_n be_v part_n and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o they_o have_v their_o high_a place_n in_o parliament_n either_o from_o the_o people_n express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n 3._o we_o allow_v no_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n because_o their_o just_a law_n be_v irrevocable_a for_o the_o irrevocable_a power_n of_o make_v just_a law_n do_v argue_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o irreovocable_a arbitrary_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n hereafter_o p._n prelate_n if_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o community_n so_o 105._o as_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n than_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o empty_a title_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v or_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o private_a or_o public_a good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a ans._n this_o naked_a consequence_n the_o prelate_n say_v and_o prove_v not_o and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o king_n receive_v royal_a power_n with_o the_o state_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o 2._o power_n by_o his_o royalty_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o this_o power_n the_o community_n have_v devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o community_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o to_o coerce_v it_o and_o â—atenus_o in_o so_o far_o be_v saul_n subject_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o compeare_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o goliahe_v sword_n nor_o disband_v his_o army_n of_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v p._n prelate_n by_o all_o politician_n king_n 107._o and_o enferiour_a magistrate_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o different_a specifice_n entity_n but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o difference_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o can_v be_v censure_v and_o punish_v but_o by_o law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a yea_o disable_v by_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v cite_v and_o convent_v the_o king_n before_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o community_n and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n thâ—t_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n but_o for_o fancy_a jealousy_n it_o will_v be_v say_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n the_o contrary_a appear_v this_o day_n and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n no_o government_n except_o plato'es_n republic_n want_v incommodity_n subtle_a spirit_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v they_o the_o poor_a people_n bewitch_v follow_v absolom_n in_o his_o treason_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o royalty_n at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n naked_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o great_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n ans._n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o under_o magistrate_n differ_v essential_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o p._n prelate_n say_v all_o politician_n grant_v it_o differ_v but_o he_o say_v untruth_n he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n their_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o either_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o or_o then_o the_o prelate_n must_v correct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n term_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o make_v the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n condition_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o king_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o the_o king_n not_o so_o god_n mould_v the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o when_o he_o sit_v judge_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o look_v to_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n now_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v god_n law_n be_v better_a than_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v man_n sinful_a will_n so_o the_o prelate_n put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o magistrate_n not_o we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o just_a statute_n and_o law_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a and_o deposable_a by_o the_o multitude_n he_o can_v determine_v out_o of_o our_o write_n 4._o the_o community_n law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o their_o arbitrary_a lust_n 5._o the_o prelate_n treasonable_a railing_n i_o can_v follow_v he_o first_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o ten_o of_o we_o to_o a_o positive_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v negative_a but_o his_o faith_n be_v privative_a popish_a socinian_n arminian_n pelagian_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v once_o of_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 2._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v positive_a as_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o judge_v he_o think_v the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o negative_a 3._o the_o incommodity_n of_o government_n before_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o fancy_v but_o print_v by_o authority_n all_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v print_v and_o avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n 148._o p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans._n this_o be_v steal_v from_o barclaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n say_v 3._o si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o
body_n but_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n not_o if_o he_o use_v the_o power_n they_o give_v he_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o way_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o their_o king_n 2._o as_o they_o choose_v the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v with_o royal_a grace_n and_o a_o princely_a faculty_n for_o government_n so_o they_o can_v but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o one_o grace_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o govern_v and_o if_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v he_o king_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o first_o obligation_n be_v the_o ground_n measure_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o posterior_n obligation_n if_o tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o royal_a power_n not_o the_o idiot_n nor_o can_v he_o govern_v other_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o that_o king_n go_v not_o as_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n deut._n 17._o can_v not_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n not_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n crown_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o all_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o judicial_a never_o require_v that_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n but_o he_o require_v that_o a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o king_n of_o divine_a institution_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o paul_n reduce_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o now_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o man_n qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o due_a qualification_n shall_v seek_v no_o other_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v choose_v only_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n first_o mould_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n and_o what_o god_n do_v after_o by_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n even_o a_o throne_n till_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v crown_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o some_o king_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o their_o son_n and_o son_n son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o oblige_a law_n that_o sole_a birth_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o i_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o royal_a unction_n 2._o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n god_n have_v impawn_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n a_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v and_o create_v king_n then_o be_v not_o sole_a birth_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a both_o by_o precept_n deut._n 17.1_o and_o god_n express_o say_v thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o people_n power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o king_n how_o do_v god_n after_o he_o have_v design_v saul_n their_o king_n yet_o express_o 1_v sam._n 10._o inspire_v samuel_n 17._o to_o call_v the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o mizpeh_n to_o make_v saul_n king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n v._n 22._o express_o show_v to_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n and_o because_o all_o consent_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n god_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n renew_v v_o 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o david_n anoint_a by_o god_n be_v yet_o no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a subject_n while_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 3._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivolent_a to_o royal_a unction_n and_o the_o best_a title_n arg._n and_o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o will_n 16._o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n as_o m._n symmon_n and_o other_o say_v then_o be_v all_o title_n by_o conquest_n where_o the_o former_a king_n stand_v in_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o heir_n unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o arnisaeus_n barclay_n grotius_n io._n roffensis_n episco_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n dr._n ferne_n m._n symmon_n the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n if_o his_o poor_a learning_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n teach_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1._o because_o if_o birth_n speak_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v speak_v the_o contradicent_fw-la will_n of_o god_n crown_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o birth_n shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o former_a king_n be_v king_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v also_o speak_v that_o that_o heir_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n 2._o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o reveal_v god_n will_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v king_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o conquer_a people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v their_o king_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a title_n must_v be_v a_o unlawful_a consent_n if_o royalist_n say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans._n they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n heir_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o
the_o society_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o son_n of_o a_o foreign_a king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o royal_a birth_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n hence_o in_o this_o case_n no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o the_o people_n election_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o people_n under_o popular_a government_n can_v lawful_o choose_v a_o king_n to_o themselves_o see_v a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n of_o royal_a birth_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n have_v be_v anoint_a 16._o unction_n be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o that_o family_n unless_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n as_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n joash_n and_o athalia_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o predecessor_n be_v afterward_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o birthright_n speak_v the_o lord_n appointment_n as_o plain_o as_o his_o father_n unction_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o family_n after_o the_o first_o unction_n except_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v for_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o when_o good_a josiah_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o belove_a prince_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v levit._n 6.22_o yea_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v num._n 3._o â—_o yet_o read_v we_o not_o in_o the_o history_n where_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v anoint_v 2._o in_o that_o adonijah_n solomon_n elder_a brother_n be_v not_o king_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n anoint_v and_o the_o people_n elect_v make_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o birth_n 3._o birth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v design_v the_o man_n crown_n because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o david_n house_n but_o how_o do_v a_o typical_a descent_n make_v to_o david_n and_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a promise_n prove_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o all_o after_o age_n for_o as_o gift_n to_o reign_v go_v not_o by_o birth_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n title_n to_o a_o crown_n go_v m._n symons_n a_o prince_n once_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n can_v never_o by_o any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o unjustice_n royal_a unction_n be_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o old_a saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o into_o he_o although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o reversion_n be_v already_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o question_n if_o a_o prince_n once_o a_o prince_n by_o inheritance_n can_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o unjustice_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o any_o man_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n a_o very_a barclay_n and_o a_o hug._n grotius_n with_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o dethrone_v and_o take_v up_o his_o indelible_a character_n then_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n own_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o man_n purse_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o he_o 3._o royal_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o indelible_a character_n for_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v all_o their_o day_n king_n thereby_o but_o live_v many_o day_n private_a man_n after_o divine_a unction_n while_o the_o people_n anoint_v they_o king_n except_o you_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o in_o israel_n 2._o and_o that_o saul_n kill_v david_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n 4._o if_o david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o on_o he_o then_o divine_a unction_n make_v he_o not_o king_n but_o only_o design_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n election_n must_v make_v the_o king_n m._n symons_n add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n 7._o can_v nâ—ver_o be_v unborn_a semel_fw-la augustus_n semper_fw-la augustus_n yea_o i_o believe_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o birth_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n even_o as_o david_n be_v before_o saul_n death_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n of_o reversion_n be_v as_o true_a unjustice_n as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n divine_a unction_n give_v a_o right_a infallible_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o birth_n do_v not_o so_o for_o one_o may_v be_v bear_v here_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v hopeful_a prince_n henry_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v to_o be_v king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o absolom_n do_v and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n without_o any_o unjustice_n 2._o if_o in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o the_o heir_n may_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o king_n possible_o four_o all_o king_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o prelate_n of_o rochester_n say_v the_o people_n and_o noble_n give_v no_o right_n to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n they_o only_o declare_v his_o right_n 5._o answ._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n bear_v for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o heir_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o these_o land_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o land_n be_v for_o the_o heir_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n as_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o city_n the_o live_a law_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o heir_n of_o man_n but_o man_n be_v rather_o haeredes_fw-la regis_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o king_n arnisaeus_n many_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v purchase_v by_o just_a war_n and_o transmit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 13._o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o son_n receive_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o his_o parent_n nor_o do_v he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o â—â—trimony_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o burden_n of_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v to_o he_o lege_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n look_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o so_o also_o as_o he_o may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o good_a answ._n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o that_o david_n or_o any_o king_n can_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o reign_v father_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o parent_n now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v good_a nonsense_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o reign_v give_v from_o father_n
for_o then_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n must_v be_v unnatural_a natural_a and_o so_o unlawful_a government_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o natural_a man_n which_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n to_o swim_v in_o deep_a water_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n must_v be_v natural_a 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o government_n paternal_a not_o politic_n proper_o but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n obj._n 4._o luke_n 11.5_o â—26_n christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o his_o parent_n the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la none_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a government_n ans._n we_o never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v exempt_v from_o lawful_a government_n the_o prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o we_o but_o because_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luk._n 11._o that_o be_v rom._n 13._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o parent_n obj._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v power_n over_o the_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o debt_n or_o any_o distress_a condition_n by_o enslave_v his_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n of_o child_n and_o father_n natural_a ans._n 1._o show_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v enslave_v his_o child_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n presuppose_v sin_n the_o father_n may_v do_v that_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o permission_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o devorce_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v see_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n here_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v blind_a or_o will_v not_o see_v his_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n of_o child_n and_o father_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n be_v to_o die_v by_o god_n law_n this_o law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o inature_n the_o prelate_n will_v see_v no_o better_o nature_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o enslave_v himself_o to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v enslave_v his_o son_n i_o conceive_v not_o 3._o what_o can_v this_o prove_v but_o that_o if_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v enslave_v for_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o subjection_n to_o slavery_n &_o that_o by_o nature_n law_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o page_n precede_v and_o in_o this_o same_o page_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o answer_v suarez_n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v monarchy_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o of_o free_a consent_n because_o it_o be_v various_a in_o sundry_a nation_n it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n not_o we_o i_o own_v it_o not_o let_v jesuit_n plead_v for_o jesuit_n quest_n xiiii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n no_o less_o than_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n natural_a and_o a_o covenant_n politic_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v no_o politic_a or_o civil_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o equality_n say_v royalist_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n royalist_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o any_o civil_a or_o legal_a obligation_n in_o man_n court_n to_o either_o necessitate_v the_o king_n civil_o to_o keep_v a_o oath_n to_o his_o people_n or_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o any_o punishment_n if_o he_o fail_v yet_o say_v they_o he_o be_v under_o natural_a obligation_n in_o god_n court_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n but_o he_o be_v comptible_a only_o to_o god_n if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n asser._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n lay_v on_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o band_n mutual_a civil_a obligation_n upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 11.3_o and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n 2_o chron._n 23.2_o and_o they_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n joash_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o his_o people_n eccles._n 8.2_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n that_o do_v tie_v the_o king_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v clear_o difference_v from_o the_o king_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n tie_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v make_v solemn_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v express_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o joash_n the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o people_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o david_n covenant-wise_a and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o mutual_a i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n be_v so_o mutual_a that_o if_o the_o people_n break_v the_o covenant_n god_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n zach._n 11._o v_o 10.2_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o sort_n of_o action_n of_o law_n and_o jus_o quoddam_fw-la to_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n isaiah_n 43.26_o es._n 63.16_o daniel_n 9.4_o 5._o and_o far_o more_o a_o covenant_n give_v ground_n of_o a_o civil_a action_n and_o claim_n to_o a_o people_n and_o the_o free_a estate_n against_o a_o king_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o land_n whereas_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o all_o solemn_a promise_n bring_v the_o covenanter_n under_o a_o law_n and_o a_o claim_n before_o man_n if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.27_o jonathan_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o the_o spy_n profess_v to_o rahab_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o josh._n 2._o v._n 20._o and_o if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n
so_o must_v be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o god_n conditional_o but_o so_o have_v god_n make_v king_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 6.16_o ps._n 89.30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jeroboam_n or_o saul_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a after_o they_o have_v go_v on_o in_o wicked_a course_n for_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o make_v saul_n king_n they_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la at_o his_o entry_n absolute_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o before_o they_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v consequent_a and_o posterior_n to_o his_o actual_a coronation_n and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n word_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o crown_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n for_o god_n formal_o make_v david_n a_o king_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n choose_v of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o people_n make_v he_o a_o king_n covenant-wise_a and_o conditional_o so_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n under_o he_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n give_v a_o king_n that_o same_o way_n by_o that_o same_o very_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n tyrannize_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beside_o his_o intention_n as_o a_o just_a punisher_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o to_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n conditional_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o save_v as_o a_o man_n he_o destroy_v and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o father_n and_o if_o god_n by_o the_o people_n free_a election_n make_v a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n conditional_o and_o so_o by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o david_n seed_n and_o to_o solomon_n a_o throne_n he_o promise_v not_o a_o throne_n to_o they_o immediate_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o mediate_a action_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o promise_v a_o throne_n to_o they_o by_o the_o mediate_a consent_n election_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n which_o condition_n and_o covenant_n he_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o people_n covenant_n covenant_n with_o the_o king_n so_o they_o walk_v as_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o obj._n but_o then_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o many_o outlandish_a woman_n and_o so_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o god_n law_n lose_v all_o royal_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n since_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o adonijah_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n in_o make_v king_n confer_v any_o royal_a power_n on_o he_o ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o solomon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o strange_a woman_n do_v lose_v royal_a dignity_n either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o before_o man_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n by_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o now_o that_o can_v bear_v that_o any_o one_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a office_n yea_o that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n do_v denude_v a_o man_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o people_n give_v he_o for_o so_o david_n commit_v two_o act_n of_o tyranny_n one_o of_o take_v his_o own_o faithful_a subject_n wife_n from_o he_o and_o another_o in_o kill_v himself_o shall_v denude_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o reknowledge_v david_n as_o their_o king_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o unchastity_n be_v indeed_o against_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v the_o woman_n no_o wife_n at_o all_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n as_o make_v the_o king_n no_o king_n that_o anull_v the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o denude_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o must_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o crown_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o destructivenesse_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n obj._n 2._o yet_o at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n in_o not_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o the_o people_n at_o least_o after_o he_o commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o be_v 1._o sam._n 8.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a david_n without_o cause_n he_o be_v no_o long_o either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_o violate_v the_o royal_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 11._o v._n 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o after_o those_o breach_n david_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ans._n the_o prophet_n samuel_n his_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o expon_v of_o actual_a unk_n and_o reject_v of_o saul_n at_o the_o present_a for_o after_o that_o samuel_n both_o honour_a he_o as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n as_o king_n 1_o sam._n 16.1.2_o but_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o have_v effect_n in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v prophesy_v upon_o occasion_n of_o less_o sin_n even_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o not_o wait_v the_o time_n appoint_v as_o god_n have_v command_v 1_o sam._n 13._o v._n 13_o 14._o right_n 2._o the_o people_n and_o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o seem_v destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o inconsistent_a therewith_o can_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n conditional_o and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o it_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n commit_v by_o saul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o king_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o act_n they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o act_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o saul_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n that_o saul_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v on_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n 4._o they_o prove_v not_o but_o the_o state_n who_o make_v saul_n king_n may_v lawful_o dethrone_v he_o and_o anoint_v david_n their_o king_n but_o david_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n recall_v not_o their_o grant_n of_o royal_a dignity_n as_o david_n or_o any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o
king_n who_o the_o people_n make_v king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o more_o tyrannous_a man_n than_o saul_n any_o tyrant_n stand_v in_o titulo_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n and_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n so_o as_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o single_a man_n though_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o may_v unk_v he_o or_o detract_v obedience_n from_o he_o as_o king_n so_o many_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o breachc_n of_o law_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o state_n make_v with_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o the_o covenant_n mutual_a stand_v thus_o 3_o arg._n if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n conditional_a bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adopt_a father_n tutor_n a_o politic_a servant_n and_o royal_a watchman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a maintenance_n give_v to_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o kingly_a hire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 13.6_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v the_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o work_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v thus_o the_o people_n either_o make_v the_o man_n their_o prince_n conditional_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n or_o absolute_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n or_o lust_n or_o 3._o without_o any_o vocal_a transaction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v reign_n thou_o over_o we_o and_o god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n speak_v on_o either_o side_n or_o 4._o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o no_o for_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o jus_o no_o law_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o first_o stand_v we_o have_v what_o we_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deut._n 17.15_o 16._o make_v absolute_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n come_v thou_o and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o we_o and_o let_v thy_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n without_o any_o express_a vocal_a and_o positive_a covenant_n give_v a_o throne_n to_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o please_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o mancipia_fw-la aulae_fw-la court-belly_n to_o say_v scotland_n and_o england_n must_v produce_v a_o write_a authentic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o first_o king_n and_o their_o people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n word_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o positive_a covenant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n people_n or_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v in_o make_v a_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o mould_v the_o first_o king_n be_v understand_v to_o regulate_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o here_o we_o produce_v our_o write_a covenant_n deut._n 17.15_o josh._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 31_o 32.1_o because_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o people_n and_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o king_n can_v bring_v forth_o his_o write_a and_o authentic_a table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n so_o as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n cadit_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o cause_n say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o you_o must_v put_v he_o from_o his_o possession_n by_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o unjust_a possession_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v the_o people_n to_o repeal_v their_o right_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o head_n life_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o possession_n of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n by_o law_n to_o put_v the_o estate_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a covenant_n the_o stand_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o write_a covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n appoint_v any_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n expon_v their_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n for_o that_o fact_n of_o make_v a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a lawful_a act_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n office_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o
inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v deny_v himself_o and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n god_n avert_v such_o blasphemy_n now_o if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o essential_o and_o specifical_o constitute_v a_o king_n must_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o barclay_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v the_o specifice_n form_n that_o constitute_v a_o king_n must_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v essential_o different_a as_o barclay_n dream_v hence_o have_v we_o this_o jus_o regis_n this_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o oppress_v to_o be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n and_o so_o a_o lawful_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o result_n of_o barclaye_n interpretation_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tyrant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o by_o this_o difference_n that_o barclay_n put_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o judge_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o domination_n that_o saul_n have_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 13.2_o exod._n 22.28_o and_o 20.12_o but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o text_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n can_v enforce_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n our_o english_a render_v show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n regis_fw-la arri._n montanus_n turn_v it_o ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o seventy_o render_v it_o reges_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n say_v statutum_n regis_fw-la interp._n hieronimus_fw-la translate_v it_o jus_o regis_fw-la so_o calvin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hebrew_a both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n bear_v a_o consuetude_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o a_o law_n as_o josh._n 6.14_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o time_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17.26_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n vers._n 33._o they_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o the_o heathen_a except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 34._o until_o this_o day_n they_o do_v after_o these_o manner_n 1_o king_n 18.28_o baal_n priest_n cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o manner_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 40.13_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o pharaoh_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21.19_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o daughter_n 1_o sam._n 27.11_o and_o david_n save_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o bring_v tiding_n to_o gath_n say_v so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v his_o manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v david_n law_n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o spare_v none_o alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.13_o and_o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o wicked_a custom_n not_o a_o law_n and_o the_o 70._o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o good_a meaning_n so_o usurpatum_fw-la p._n martyr_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o usurp_a law_n say_v he_o calvin_n 8._o non_fw-la jus_o a_o deo_fw-la prescriptum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n here_o say_v he_o but_o of_o tyranny_n 195._o and_o rivetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o ever_o jus_o law_n sed_fw-la aliquando_fw-la morem_fw-la sive_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v so_o junius_n 2.13_o and_o tremellius_n 8.3_o diodatus_fw-la exponeth_n jus_o this_o law_n namely_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a custom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o god_n toleration_n interlinearis_fw-la the_o interline_v gloss_n to_o speak_v of_o papist_n exactionem_fw-la &_o dominationem_fw-la the_o extortion_n and_o domination_n of_o king_n saul_n be_v here_o mean_v tyranidem_fw-la lyra_n expon_v it_o tyranny_n 21._o tostatus_n abulens_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o king_n indefinite_o who_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o solomon_n and_o other_o locum_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n locum_fw-la cajetanus_n call_v it_o tyranny_n loc_n hugo_n cardinal_n name_v they_o exactiones_fw-la &_o servitutes_fw-la exaction_n and_o slavery_n and_o locum_fw-la serrarius_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o quid_fw-la reges_fw-la jure_fw-la possint_fw-la what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o right_n and_o law_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la audeant_fw-la what_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o tyrannical_o decern_v against_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n and_o so_o 11._o speak_v tho._n aquinas_n tyrannorum_fw-la so_o also_o mendoza_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n and_o 26._o among_o the_o father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la humanum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la insolentem_fw-la daturum_fw-la minatur_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la he_o promise_v not_o a_o humane_a prince_n but_o threaten_v to_o give_v they_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o the_o like_a also_o say_v samuel_n beda_n and_o a_o excellent_a king_n lawyer_n pet._n rebuffus_n say_v etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tyranno_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la electus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o saul_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o i_o prove_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a tyranny_n vers._n 11._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n now_o to_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o son_n be_v a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n 2._o to_o take_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o ahab'_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o may_v not_o lawful_o sell_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o may_v redeem_v his_o own_o inheritance_n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o to_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o bondage_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n do_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o law_n the_o execution_n whereof_o shall_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o king_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o bondage_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o god_n be_v by_o his_o prophet_n not_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o as_o consuctudinâ—_n rabbi_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a say_v terrify_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n of_o seek_v a_o king_n and_o foretell_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o good_a king_n by_o his_o good_a government_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o contrary_a fact_n here_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dissuade_v they_o from_o suit_v a_o king_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text._n 1_o because_o he_o say_v give_v they_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o protest_v against_o their_o unlawful_a course_n 2._o he_o bid_v the_o prophet_n lie_v before_o they_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n which_o tyranny_n saul_n exercise_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o story_n show_v 3._o because_o how_o uneffectual_a samuel_n exhortation_n be_v be_v set_v down_o verse_n 19_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n but_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o if_o samuel_n have_v not_o be_v dehort_v they_o from_o a_o king_n
to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n same_o v_o 3._o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1.17_o 4._o judge_n these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1.16_o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17.19.20_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1.17_o jer._n 22.2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps._n 82.1.2_o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10.35_o exod._n 22.8_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o essential_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
man_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o sanctity_n of_o majesty_n if_o we_o believe_v royalist_n include_v essential_o a_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o throne_n law_n power_n or_o resistance_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v resist_v noâ—_n because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o resist_v not_o because_o you_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n in_o resist_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13.1_o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 3._o mr._n symmon_n say_v all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o king_n as_o star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o aristocracy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o monarchy_n 82._o have_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n have_v the_o state_n of_o holland_n no_o power_n but_o from_o a_o monarchy_n name_v the_o monarch_n have_v the_o venetian_n any_o power_n from_o a_o king_n indeed_o our_o prelate_n say_v from_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la est_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la obedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n obey_v their_o king_n i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o to_o show_v as_o much_o for_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n now_o all_o other_o government_n to_o belly_n bear_v at_o court_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v show_v that_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o people_n obey_v their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o all_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o name_v king_n for_o kingly_a government_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n nor_o be_v any_o bear_a judge_n or_o subject_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o all_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v all_o let_v we_o see_v that_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o government_n incline_v rather_o to_o royal_a government_n then_o to_o any_o other_o husband_n that_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o fatherly_a government_n be_v in_o two_o be_v not_o kingly_a but_o near_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o many_o family_n be_v on_o earth_n every_o one_o independent_a within_o themselves_o if_o a_o common_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o tract_n of_o land_n govern_v by_o family_n i_o conceive_v by_o nature_n light_n they_o shall_v incline_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o join_v in_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o be_v most_o natural_a but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v no_o king_n and_o there_o weâ—e_v no_o reason_n of_o many_o father_n all_o alike_o love_v their_o own_o family_n and_o self_n preservation_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o rather_o than_o another_o except_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n so_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o nature_n be_v near_o to_o aristocracy_n before_o this_o contract_n than_o a_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o show_v we_o in_o multitude_n of_o family_n dwell_v together_o before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n as_o clear_v a_o warrant_n for_o monarchy_n as_o here_o be_v for_o aristocracy_n though_o to_o i_o both_o be_v laudable_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n mere_o accidental_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n in_o one_o as_o a_o monarchy_n in_o many_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n 2._o the_o star_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o in_o actual_a aspect_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v not_o lightsome_a body_n by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a light_n from_o god_n formal_o but_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o star_n 3._o for_o actual_a shine_a and_o send_v out_o of_o beam_n of_o light_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o inferior_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o the_o king_n essence_n yet_o have_v they_o gift_n to_o govern_v from_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o judge_n be_v judge_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o for_o the_o actual_a emission_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o depend_v on_o no_o voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v 10._o the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1.15_o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n word_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o
civil_a sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o profound_a jurist_n the_o p._n prelate_n who_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o statist_n and_o lawyer_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o god_n but_o not_o before_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v or_o any_o man_n else_o how_o a_o law_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o king_n power_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o cancel_v it_o within_o a_o law_n more_o than_o on_o a_o power_n of_o ten_o or_o fourteen_o degree_n if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o those_o over-european_a people_n as_o royalist_n say_v have_v a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n over_o those_o conquer_a subject_n as_o a_o king_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o spain_n to_o wit_n even_o of_o fourteen_o for_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n he_o have_v as_o king_n he_o have_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o subject_n and_o give_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n now_o no_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v lay_v bond_n on_o the_o king_n to_o cancel_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n towards_o his_o over-europeans_n 1._o royalist_n plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o good_a man_n not_o in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v lay_v limit_n on_o his_o own_o power_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o thanks_n to_o royalist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n have_v from_o god_n a_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o why_o not_o of_o fourteen_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a goodness_n not_o his_o official_a and_o royal_a power_n 4._o the_o rastraint_n of_o providence_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a hinder_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n not_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o as_o tyrannous_a act_n as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v exercise_v towards_o any_o yea_o providence_n lay_v physical_a restraint_n and_o possible_o moral_a sometime_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o royalist_n must_v show_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v lay_v bound_n on_o the_o king_n power_n and_o make_v it_o fatherlie_a and_o not_o masterly_a so_o that_o if_o it_o the_o power_n exceed_v bound_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o dispoticall_a and_o masterly_a power_n it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v 4._o this_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n well_o then_o it_o may_v trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o none_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a but_o the_o king_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o obtrude_v service-booke_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o royalist_n who_o make_v the_o king_n power_n absolute_a all_o act_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o subject_a though_o he_o command_v idolatry_n and_o turkism_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v only_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v 5._o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o fatherly_a power_n be_v absolute_a but_o so_o if_o a_o father_n murder_v his_o child_n he_o be_v not_o comptable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o but_o be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n not_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v punish_v he_o 6._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v paternal_a or_o fatherly_a only_a by_o analogy_n and_o improper_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n royal_a we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n on_o earth_n lay_v upon_o this_o fatherly_a power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o god_n law_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a restraint_n if_o then_o the_o king_n challenge_v as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v he_o oâ—ly_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v control_v he_o as_o royalist_n teach_v and_o who_o can_v know_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o royalist_n plead_v for_o whether_o a_o dispoticall_a power_n of_o lordly_a power_n or_o a_o fatherly_a power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n above_o law_n such_o as_o none_o on_o earth_n may_v resist_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v above_o law_n of_o two_o degree_n or_o of_o twenty_o even_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n power_n these_o go_v for_o oracle_n at_o court_n tacitus_n principi_fw-la summum_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dii_fw-la dederunt_fw-la subditis_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n indigna_fw-es digna_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la salustius_n impunè_fw-la quidvis_fw-la facere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o can_v err_v be_v all_o one_o but_o certain_o these_o author_n be_v tax_v the_o licence_n of_o king_n and_o not_o command_v their_o power_n but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n to_o a_o king_n above_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o arg._n 1._o he_o who_o in_o his_o first_o institution_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o office_n even_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n king_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o read_v on_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n but_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o king_n as_o king_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o be_v king_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o king_n v_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n etc._n etc._n so_o politician_n make_v this_o argument_n good_a they_o say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la viva_fw-la animata_fw-la &_o loquens_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o live_n breathe_a reason_n and_o speak_v law_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o if_o all_o be_v innocent_a person_n and_o can_v do_v no_o violence_n one_o to_o another_o the_o law_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o all_o man_n will_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n agendo_fw-la sponte_fw-la by_o do_v right_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o king_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v right_a but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n averse_a to_o good_a law_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ruler_n who_o by_o office_n shall_v reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o law_n reduce_v in_o practice_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v
the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit._n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13.4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 6._o and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_n of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o god_n in_o make_v â—_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n commandment_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophet_n practise_v it_o jer._n 19.3_o c._n 21.2_o c._n 22.13_o 14_o 15._o hos._n 5.1_o king_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o they_o submit_v not_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o persecute_v they_o 2_o deut._n 17.20_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n remain_v a_o brother_n psal._n 22.22_o and_o so_o the_o judge_n or_o three_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o greatness_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n will_v give_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n because_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o god_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o ps._n 82.1_o 2._o deut._n 1.17_o and_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2_o chro._n 19.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o act._n 10.34_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n but_o these_o who_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o king_n be_v true_o above_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v himself_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o beanch_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v therein_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o quiet_a life_n confusion_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o all_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o place_n be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.23_o now_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n if_o to_o one_o man_n a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n whereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v obstruct_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o command_v lawyer_n and_o law_n to_o speak_v not_o god_n mind_n that_o be_v justice_n righteousness_n safety_n true_a religion_n but_o the_o sole_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o one_o have_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a influence_n on_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o this_o power_n turn_v all_o into_o anarchy_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o the_o land_n for_o that_o of_o politician_n that_o tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o anarchy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyranny_n be_v god_n sufficient_a way_n of_o peaceable_a government_n therefore_o barclaius_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v the_o athenian_n make_v draco_n and_o solon_n absolute_a lawgiver_n for_o 77._o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o if_o a_o rove_a people_n trust_v draco_n and_o solon_n to_o be_v king_n above_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v law_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n shall_v other_o king_n have_v from_o god_n the_o like_a tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a power_n from_o that_o to_o make_v bloody_a law_n chytreus_n lib._n 2._o and_o sleidan_n cit_v it_o l._n 1._o sueton._n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la periurii_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fidensevare_fw-la regi_fw-la degeneri_fw-la power_n 9_o he_o who_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n covenant-wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o estate_n will_v refuse_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o either_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v
not_o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o 1._o though_o prince_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o mere_a grace_n because_o what_o king_n do_v as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o royal_a office_n that_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la office_n by_o debt_n and_o right_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v arbitrarie_a to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o debtfull_a act_n of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o do_v as_o good_a man_n and_o not_o as_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n some_o king_n out_o of_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n have_v give_v four_o pardon_n to_o one_o man_n for_o four_o murder_n now_o this_o the_o king_n may_v have_v leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n who_o kill_v four_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o three_o last_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v with_o blood_n num._n 35.31_o gen._n 9.6_o these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n but_o act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n 2._o because_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v pardon_v and_o free_a the_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o contra_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la favore_fw-la f._n the_o leg_n l._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr l._n legata_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 13.4_o not_o man_n not_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a nor_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a 17.15_o except_o he_o will_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o carve_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o master_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n only_o univocal_o and_o essential_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n ps._n 75.7_o and_o god_n only_o and_o essential_o king_n ps._n 97.1_o ps._n 99.1_o and_o all_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v mere_a minister_n servant_n legate_n deputy_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o mere_a create_v and_o breathe_a shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n king_n and_o look_v as_o the_o scribe_n follow_v his_o own_o device_n and_o write_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o the_o pen_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v king_n and_o all_o judge_n but_o forge_a intruder_n and_o bastard_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o almighty_a himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o bench._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n from_o any_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a may_v do_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v above_o law_n by_o office_n then_o also_o may_v he_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o suppose_a prerogative_n fountain_n for_o god_n word_n equal_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mere_a minister_n in_o do_v good_a as_o in_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o see_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n yea_o by_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o ill-doer_n and_o act_n of_o reward_n to_o well-doer_n shall_v be_v arbitrary_a moral_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n prerogative_n royal_a say_v this_o for_o the_o word_n prerogative_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n mere_a and_o naked_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o the_o word_n royal_a or_o kingly_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o office_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o create_v and_o limit_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o must_v tie_v this_o suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n twenty_o and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v
counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5.19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a ib._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32.39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n vers._n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitimae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n prerogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v â—hat_n be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v the_o rigid_a sentence_n 2._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 58._o ferne._n i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17.16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans._n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6.14_o absolute_a and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o preservation_n exeept_v you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n
a_o arbitrary_a prince_n people_n if_o he_o can_v over_o fly_v all_o law_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o a_o state_n if_o you_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v 1._o one_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n who_o allanerly_a by_o himself_o make_v law_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n be_v only_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o can_v speak_v word_n to_o he_o he_o may_v in_o one_o transient_a act_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o cancel_v all_o law_n make_v against_o idlolatry_n and_o popery_n and_o command_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o catholic_a true_a religion_n it_o be_v but_o one_o transient_a act_n to_o seal_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v by_o papist_n 2._o you_o make_v he_o a_o king_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n and_o though_o he_o subvert_v all_o fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v countable_a to_o god_n only_o his_o people_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n or_o flight_n object_n 3._o ferne._n limitation_n and_o mixture_n in_o monarchy_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o forceable_a restrain_v power_n in_o subject_n 39_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a restrain_v power_n and_o if_o such_o a_o restrain_v power_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o reservation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v unlawful_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n secure_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o king_n and_o people_n a_o seminary_n for_o sedition_n and_o jealousy_n answ._n i_o understand_v not_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o forceable_a restrain_v and_o legal_a restrain_v for_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o legal_a man_v law_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o forceable_a and_o physical_a forceable_a it_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o cypher_n and_o a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o god_n not_o the_o people_n put_v a_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v his_o poor_a subject_n but_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o tyranny_n be_v no_o restraint_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o reserve_v be_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n more_o than_o in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n beside_o her_o jointure_n you_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n attempt_n to_o kill_v the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o part_v company_n for_o doct._n ferne_n say_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n assault_n be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_a yet_o the_o reserve_n of_o this_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n exigence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o positive_a covenant_n they_o be_v presuppose_v 3._o he_o say_v a_o reservation_n of_o power_n whereby_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o secure_v be_v unlawful_a lend_v i_o this_o argument_n the_o give_v away_o of_o a_o power_n of_o defence_n and_o a_o make_v the_o king_n absolute_a be_v unlawful_a because_o by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v not_o secure_v man_n but_o one_o man_n have_v thereby_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o may_v as_o king_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thousand_o and_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o therefore_o but_o to_o god_n only_o now_o if_o the_o non-securing_a of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o condition_n unlawful_a the_o non-securing_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v infinite_o in_o worth_n above_o one_o single_a man_n may_v far_o more_o make_v the_o condition_n unlawful_a 4._o a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o a_o king_n be_v no_o more_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o seminary_n of_o jealousy_n between_o king_n and_o people_n than_o a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o king_n out_o of_o a_o non-restraint_n as_o out_o of_o seed_n may_v more_o easy_o educe_v tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o religion_n if_o outlandish_a woman_n tempt_v even_o a_o solomon_n to_o idolatry_n as_o people_n may_v educe_v sedition_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o a_o king_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o tyranny_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o sedition_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o and_o a_o false_a peace_n object_n 4._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v free_a from_o all_o forceable_a restraint_n 40._o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o legal_a restraint_n of_o positive_a law_n now_o in_o a_o limit_a monarch_n there_o be_v only_o seek_v a_o legal_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n can_v infer_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v limit_v also_o not_o by_o civil_a compact_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v just_o transgress_v if_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v exorbitant_a may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o limit_a monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n answ._n a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o back_v with_o force_n it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o reward_v welldoing_a which_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o force_n it_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o only_o such_o a_o request_n as_o this_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n and_o we_o will_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o subsidy_n in_o one_o year_n 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n ever_o ordain_v such_o a_o irrational_a creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n if_o a_o people_n unjust_o and_o against_o nature_n dictate_v make_v away_o irrevocable_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v off_o and_o set_v over_o themselves_o as_o base_a slave_n a_o sin_v creature_n with_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forcible_o resist_v obligatory_a notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o absolute_a power_n which_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a i_o utter_o deny_v 3._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n say_v he_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v master_n doctor_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o a_o monarch_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v under_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o king_n all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o slave_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v yes_o doctor_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v a_o innocent_a subject_n say_v you_o 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_o and_o that_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o you_o say_v a_o limit_a monarch_n can_v less_o be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o thus_o limit_a monarch_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v then_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a transgression_n of_o a_o civil_a agreement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o the_o limit_a monarch_n be_v as_o essential_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n now_o resistance_n by_o all_o your_o ground_n be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o not_o because_o of_o man_n
the_o observator_fw-la say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o maker_n who_o make_v the_o king_n policy_n answer_v the_o state_n make_v he_o and_o divinity_n god_n make_v he_o 4._o the_o observator_fw-la say_v well_o 170._o the_o people_n weakness_n be_v not_o the_o king_n strength_n the_o prelate_n say_v amen_n he_o say_v that_o that_o perish_v not_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n deny_v because_o what_o the_o king_n have_v in_o trust_n from_o god_n the_o king_n can_v make_v away_o to_o another_o nor_o can_v any_o take_v it_o from_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n answ._n true_a indeed_o if_o the_o king_n have_v royalty_n by_o immediate_a trust_n and_o infusion_n by_o god_n as_o elias_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v make_v away_o royalist_n dream_v that_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o infuse_v faculty_n and_o right_a to_o crown_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o euthysiast_n leap_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o kill_v king_n judge_n if_o these_o fanatic_n be_v favourer_n of_o king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v royalty_n mediate_o by_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n give_v as_o much_o power_n even_o by_o ounce_n weight_n for_o power_n be_v strong_a wine_n and_o a_o great_a mocker_n as_o they_o know_v a_o weak_a man_n head_n will_v bear_v and_o no_o more_o power_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a inheritance_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o birthright_n of_o the_o people_n borrow_v from_o they_o they_o may_v let_v it_o out_o for_o their_o good_a and_o resume_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n to_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o dream_n his_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v prelate_n do_v engage_v the_o king_n his_o house_n honour_n subject_n church_n for_o their_o curse_a mytres_n 172._o the_o prelate_n vex_v the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o say_v the_o king_n must_v proportion_v his_o government_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o power_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ans._n what_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o king_n be_v a_o relative_a yea_o even_o his_o own_o happiness_n that_o he_o seek_v he_o be_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n he_o say_v far_a 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n include_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v so_o take_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o raw_a sickly_a rabble_n of_o word_n steal_v out_o of_o passerats_n dictioner_n his_o father_n the_o schoolmaster_n may_v whip_v he_o for_o frivolous_a etymology_n this_o supreme_a law_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n of_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o high_a law_n nor_o be_v rex_fw-la above_o lex_fw-la the_o democracie_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supremacy_n above_o law_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n and_o will_v they_o force_v this_o power_n on_o a_o monarch_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sovereignty_n answ._n this_o which_o be_v steal_v from_o spalleto_n barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o king_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o people_n be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n selfe-preservation_n above_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o above_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o regulate_v sovereignty_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o people_n before_o they_o have_v a_o king_n than_o 1._o they_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o a_o king_n for_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n loss_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v retain_v this_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o potency_n even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o then_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o a_o beam_n of_o divinity_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n only_o 3._o then_o the_o people_n have_v royal_a sovereignty_n virtual_o in_o they_o make_v and_o so_o unmake_v a_o king_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n deny_v this_o supreme_a law_n say_v the_o prelate_n beg_v it_o from_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n grotius_n advance_v the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n 176._o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n land_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n ireland_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24.17_o exodus_fw-la 32.32_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist._n of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n
for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24.17_o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps._n 3.8_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal._n 89.47_o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_o the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a trifle_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n law_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o dictator_n be_v not_o above_o a_o king_n but_o the_o roman_n eject_v king_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o state_n 2._o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v 3._o he_o may_v be_v depose_v prelate_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o that_o saul_n spare_v agag_n 177._o ans._n no_o shadow_n for_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o kilâ—ing_n christ_n or_o that_o saul_n intend_v a_o public_a good_a in_o spare_v agag_n shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n divinity_n not_o i_o 2._o what_o howbeit_o many_o shall_v abuse_v this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o wrong_v good_a king_n it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o license_v not_o ill_a king_n to_o place_v a_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n above_o a_o just_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o reason_n only_o he_o will_v have_v king_n holy_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n because_o he_o be_v ebb_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v romish_a holiness_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o he_o must_v preach_v something_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n adore_v a_o tree-altar_n thus_o king_n must_v be_v most_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n pag._n 182._o 3._o the_o king_n must_v hazard_v his_o sacred_a life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n royal_a posterity_n to_o preserve_v sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a romish_a idol_n image_n altar_n ceremony_n idolatry_n popery_n 4._o he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n maintain_v sacred_a person_n that_o be_v greasy_a apostate_n prelate_n the_o rest_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o know_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leoâ—em_fw-la quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o no_o consideration_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n supremacy_n over_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o or_o of_o direction_n or_o 3._o of_o limitation_n or_o 4._o of_o coaction_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o maintain_v this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n they_o say_v nothing_o constitution_n for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n then_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n a_o very_a improper_a speech_n or_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o such_o can_v punish_v himself_o as_o the_o law_n say_v 1._o assert_v the_o law_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n above_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o king_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v king_n by_o a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n in_o that_o consideration_n be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o civil_a law_n that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o law_n that_o among_o many_o hundred_o man_n this_o man_n be_v king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o because_o by_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o 3._o as_o a_o community_n find_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n in_o this_o man_n not_o in_o this_o man_n therefore_o upon_o law-ground_n 5._o they_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o law-ground_n and_o just_a demerit_n they_o may_v unmake_v he_o again_o for_o what_o man_n voluntary_o do_v upon_o condition_n the_o condition_n be_v remove_v they_o may_v undo_v again_o 2._o assert_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n though_o many_o liberate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o direction_n a_o civil_a law_n can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o obedience_n or_o
titulo_fw-la such_o as_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o it_o barclaius_n adver_o monarchoma_a l._n 4._o c._n 10._o p._n 268._o say_v any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n then_o be_v there_o 1_o a_o court_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o law_n 2._o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o incur_v damnation_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o royalist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 13.3_o then_o the_o people_n may_v un-king_n one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n but_o 4._o i_o will_v know_v who_o take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n not_o the_o people_n because_o royalist_n say_v they_o neither_o can_v give_v nor_o take_v away_o royal_a dignity_n and_o so_o they_o can_v un-king_n he_o 4._o the_o more_o will_v be_v in_o the_o consent_n say_v ferd._n vasquez_n 4._o l._n 1._o c_o 41._o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o strict_a so_o double_a word_n say_v the_o law_n lâ—w._n l._n 1._o §_o 13._o n._n 13._o oblige_v more_o strict_o and_o all_o law_n of_o king_n who_o be_v rational_a father_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o by_o law_n as_o by_o rational_a mean_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a happiness_n be_v contract_n of_o king_n and_o people_n omnis_fw-la lex_fw-la sponsio_fw-la &_o contractus_fw-la reip._n §_o 1._o iust._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n now_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation-covenant_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o most_o intense_a consent_n a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o so_o hardly_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a obligation_n that_o law_n can_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o keep_v law_n by_o office_n he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v law_n and_o no_o mean_a can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o end_n but_o inferior_a thereunto_o 5._o bodine_n prove_v de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 221._o that_o emperor_n at_o first_o be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o and_o that_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n salomonius_n creature_n a_o learned_a roman_a civilian_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la to_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n above_o the_o state_n ferd._n vasq._n illust_n quest_n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o n._n 21._o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n by_o royal_a dignity_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n a_o member_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o keeper_n of_o law_n hence_o 6._o the_o prince_n remain_v even_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o social_a creature_n a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n one_o who_o must_v buy_v sell_v promise_n contract_n dispose_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la but_o under_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o the_o king_n can_v in_o a_o political_a way_n live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n and_o do_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o policy_n and_o so_o perform_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n buy_v and_o not_o pay_v promise_v and_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o man_n and_o not_o perform_v nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o man_n to_o render_v a_o reckon_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o yet_o in_o curia_n politicae_fw-la societatis_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o humane_a policy_n be_v free_a and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v inheritance_n as_o just_a reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o yea_o see_v these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o punishable_a before_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o man_n if_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o oppression_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o above_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o man_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v loose_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o judge_n by_o warrant_n from_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n the_o guilty_a man_n be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n 14â—_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans._n 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governor_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o
superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans._n 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v power_n place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n greâ—gor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o lâ—st_o subject_a the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n 148._o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 148._o why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans._n neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o founder_n part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o one_o to_o destroy_v many_o have_v a_o power_n absolute_a which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o then_o for_o many_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o then_o if_o the_o king_n vzzaâ—_n intrude_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o remedy_v thereof_o p._n prelate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 73_o peer_n or_o sanedrim_n have_v convene_v before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n romanist_n and_o new_a statist_n acknowledge_v no_o case_n lawful_a but_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n they_o say_v must_v be_v universal_a 2._o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o invincible_a by_o prayer_n as_o be_v record_v of_o nero_n who_o wish_n be_v rather_o a_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n this_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o but_o a_o madman_n now_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o king_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n that_o the_o community_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o we_o can_v grant_v but_o this_o will_v follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o every_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n ans._n the_o prelate_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n unjust_a murder_n confess_v ps._n 51._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o though_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o god_n law_n gen._n 9.6_o compare_v with_o num._n 35.30.31_o seem_v to_o say_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o god_n law_n or_o his_o deputy_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v great_a 6._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o we_o say_v we_o can_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o under_o judge_n levit._n 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o we_o know_v what_o these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o god_n meaning_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o demerit_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accept_v any_o judge_n great_a or_o small_a &_o if_o the_o estate_n be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o king_n be_v free_a of_o all_o coaction_n of_o law_n because_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n that_o god_n make_v it_o if_o man_n make_v discuss_v i_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o in_o every_o case_n the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v the_o king_n if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o place_n ps._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o all_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n any_o who_o may_v punish_v king_n david_n and_o so_o they_o cite_v clemens_n alexandrin_n strom._n l._n 4._o arnobi_fw-la psal._n 50._o dydimus_fw-la hieronim_n but_o calvine_n on_o the_o place_n give_v the_o meaning_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n give_v domine_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la i_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la absolvat_fw-la mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la plusquam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sentio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beda_n euthymius_n ambrose_n apol._n david_n c._n 4._o &_o c._n 10._o do_v all_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o david_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n basilius_n theodoret_n say_v and_o chrysostomus_n and_o cyrillus_n and_o hyeronim_n epist._n 22._o
indeed_o the_o trivial_a argument_n of_o all_o royalist_n especial_o of_o barclay_n obvious_a in_o his_o 3._o book_n if_o arbitrarie_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n above_o any_o law_n that_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v one_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n of_o one_o naboth_n violent_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n then_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n above_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a arbitrarie_n or_o rather_o tyrannical_a power_n for_o david_n to_o kill_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o plunder_v all_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o believe_v prelate_n and_o malignant_n and_o papist_n will_v serve_v the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o then_o to_o kill_v one_o vriah_n or_o for_o achab_n to_o spoil_v one_o naboth_n the_o essence_n of_o â—inne_n must_v agree_v alike_o to_o all_o though_o the_o degree_n vary_v of_o god_n remedy_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o confuse_a engine_n of_o the_o prelate_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o iâ—_n his_o 7._o argument_n be_v before_o god_n will_v authorise_v rebellion_n and_o give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v rather_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o authorise_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o make_v moses_n a_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o stretched-out_a armâ—_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o act_n that_o way_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n ans._n i_o reduce_v the_o prelate_n confuse_a word_n to_o a_o few_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o popish_a term_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o 149_o page_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o above_o all_o law_n as_o people_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n the_o p._n prâ—late_n draw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o hair_n israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o k._n pharaoh_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 1._o moses_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n destructive_a to_o pharaoh_n may_v pray_v a_o vengeance_n against_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o may_o minister_n and_o noble_n pray_v so_o against_o king_n charles_n god_n forbid_v 2._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n 3._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o swear_v to_o defend_v israel_n nor_o become_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o israel_n can_v not_o as_o free_a estate_n challenge_v he_o in_o their_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n can_v they_o un-king_n pharaoh_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n of_o they_o 4._o pharaoh_n be_v never_o circumcise_v nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isrâ—el_n in_o profession_n 5._o israel_n have_v their_o land_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n stand_v to_o scotland_n and_o england_n in_o a_o fourfold_a contrary_a relation_n all_o divine_v know_v that_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v his_o peer_n and_o people_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v not_o his_o native_a subject_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o bondage_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a exile_a stranger_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o peer_n can_v not_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o arbitrarie_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o prelate_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n according_a as_o royalist_n expone_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o themselves_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o a_o romish_a catholic_n mary_n of_o england_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n and_o make_v bondslave_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n judge_n and_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v she_o a_o free_a princess_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o mary_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o if_o god_n give_v pharaoh_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o israel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o control_v it_o then_o god_n give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o royal_a power_n by_o office_n to_o sin_n only_o the_o royalist_n save_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o resist_v this_o power_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v their_o male-childâ—en_a to_o pharaoh_n butcher_n for_o to_o hide_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o disobey_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n 3._o the_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n butcher_n come_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o male-children_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n that_o without_o god_n special_a commandment_n they_o then_o want_v the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v fight_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o we_o now_o for_o all_o war_n must_v have_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n perfect_a will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n behove_v to_o have_v in_o all_o war_n judg._n 18.5_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o esa._n 30.2_o jere._n 38.37_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o 1_o sam._n 30.5_o judg._n 20.27_o 1_o sam._n 23.2_o 2_o sam._n 16.23_o 1_o chron._n 10.14_o but_o because_o god_n give_v not_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o foreign_a nation_n invade_v we_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o defensive_a war_n against_o tyrannous_a king_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o the_o prophet_n never_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o non-performing_a the_o duty_n of_o offensive_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o special_a command_n and_o responce_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v never_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o inform_v we_o 5._o the_o prelate_n conjecture_v moses_n his_o miraâ—les_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v defensive_a war_n of_o people_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v of_o moses_n and_o
all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ._n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos._n 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ._n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o prove_v achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o many_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o royal_a power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n he_o sing_v over_o again_o his_o matin_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o be_v steal_v and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o fill_v the_o field_n 3._o all_o hang_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o question_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n and_o the_o suppose_a sole_a nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n haut_fw-la a_o sole_a and_o peremptory_a power_n of_o expon_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o therr_n be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n one_o speculative_a in_o a_o school_n way_n so_o exquisite_a jurist_n have_v a_o power_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n law_n 2._o practical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o private_a and_o common_a to_o all_o or_o judicial_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_n and_o of_o this_o last_o be_v the_o question_n for_o this_o public_a the_o law_n have_v one_o fundamental_a rule_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la like_o the_o king_n of_o planet_n the_o sun_n which_o dare_v starlight_n to_o all_o law_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v expon_v whatever_o interpretation_n swarve_v either_o from_o fundamental_a law_n of_o policy_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o oppress_a people_n may_v appeal_v unto_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v a_o law_n unjust_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o rule_n on_o earth_n for_o expon_v of_o law_n nor_o ought_v law_n to_o be_v make_v so_o obscure_a as_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v see_v their_o connexion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v norma_n &_o regula_fw-la juduicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o directory_n to_o square_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o public_a practical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o than_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v not_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o the_o â—_z deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o so_o by_o office_n must_v interpret_v the_o law_n else_o they_o can_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o equity_n now_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n judicial_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n so_o as_o i_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n according_a to_o another_o man_n conscience_n than_o i_o can_v believe_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n judge_n or_o understand_v with_o another_o man_n understanding_n see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n the_o king_n pleasure_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n for_o he_o give_v a_o immediate_a account_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n suppone_v caesar_n shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n to_o pilate_n that_o christ_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n yet_o pilate_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n so_o if_o therefore_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v for_o the_o king_n they_o judge_v only_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n will_n or_o command_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o and_o thus_o expon_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o
concreto_fw-la yet_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o these_o operation_n in_o sun_n and_o fire_n be_v light_n &_o heat_n and_o we_o ascribe_v illuminate_v of_o dark_a body_n heat_n of_o cold_a body_n to_o sun_n and_o fire_n in_o concreto_fw-la yet_o not_o to_o the_o subject_n simple_o but_o to_o they_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n so_o here_o we_o honour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v treason_n not_o because_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v impiety_n but_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o because_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n barclay_n ferne_n say_v that_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o emperor_n bloody_a nero_n do_v reign_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o resist_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o resist_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n in_o point_n of_o duty-morall_a and_o of_o conscience_n before_o god_n remain_v in_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o nero_n be_v their_o royal_a dignity_n give_v they_o of_o god_n remain_v than_o subjection_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v lawful_a and_o resistance_n unlawful_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o king_n remain_v king_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o power_n when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o and_o tyrannical_o what_o ever_o david_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n he_o deflower_v not_o bathsheba_n as_o king_n and_o bathsheba_n may_v with_o bodily_a resistance_n and_o violence_n lawful_o have_v resist_v king_n david_n though_o kingly_a power_n remain_v in_o he_o while_o he_o shall_v thus_o attempt_v to_o commit_v adultery_n else_o david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o bathshba_n because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o thou_o a_o subject_a to_o oppose_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o my_o act_n of_o force_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v violent_o to_o rescue_v thou_o from_o i_o he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o nero_n as_o a_o emperor_n but_o not_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o torture_v of_o christian_n except_o you_o say_v that_o nero_n power_n abuse_v in_o these_o act_n of_o cruelty_n be_v 1._o a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o these_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o some_o believe_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a and_o 2._o because_o ch_n 12._o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o lawful_a church_n ruler_n and_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o here_o ch_n 13._o he_o teach_v that_o all_o magistrate_n suppose_v heathen_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n arnisaeus_n object_v to_o buchan_n if_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o every_o power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la then_o also_o to_o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o power_n of_o a_o king_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o king_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o power_n 18._o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o ans._n the_o law_n clear_o distinguish_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o nero_n command_v idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o excessive_a power_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o power_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o a_o unjust_a and_o excessive_a power_n be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o 3._o the_o text_n in_o word_n distinguish_v not_o obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o lawful_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v mr._n symmon_n be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n though_o put_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n 49._o or_o be_v authority_n only_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v the_o authority_n a_o bare_a accident_n to_o that_o be_v in_o it_o only_o more_o separable_o as_o pride_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o a_o man_n then_o if_o one_o in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n if_o i_o neithr_fw-mi active_o nor_o passive_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v abuse_v authority_n and_o then_o must_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o disorderly_a will_v have_v quite_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v like_o another_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o ans._n if_o we_o speak_v acurate_o neither_o the_o man_n sole_o nor_o his_o power_n only_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o lawful_a habitual_a power_n be_v resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o abuse_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n to_o ask_v be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n have_v all_o its_o power_n by_o law_n not_o from_o the_o man_n person_n the_o authority_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o person_n but_o a_o naked_a inherencie_n in_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o authority_n not_o the_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n 3._o authority_n be_v not_o so_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o lawless_a will_n the_o king_n lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n no_o but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o so_o far_o can_v claim_v subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o act_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v have_v law_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawless_a the_o person_n in_o that_o act_n repugnant_a to_o law_n lose_v all_o due_a claim_n of_o actual_a subjection_n in_o that_o act_n and_o in_o that_o act_n power_n actual_a be_v lose_v as_o be_v clear_a act._n 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ruler_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n what_o be_v not_o these_o ruler_n lawful_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v habitual_o they_o be_v ruler_n and_o more_o than_o man_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o actual_o in_o these_o unlawful_a commandment_n especial_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o actual_a authority_n be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o pride_n and_o folly_n from_o man_n symmon_n the_o distinction_n hold_v good_a of_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n 9_o and_o as_o man_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v only_o sacred_a and_o add_v veneration_n to_o their_o person_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n the_o man_n may_v live_v when_o his_o authority_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o king_n king_n saul_n person_n be_v venerable_a as_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o authority_n come_v by_o inheritance_n and_o die_v and_o live_v inseparable_o with_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o person_n add_v honour_v each_o one_o to_o another_o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a manasseh_n a_o king_n do_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o use_v sorcery_n he_o do_v not_o these_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n solomon_n play_v the_o apostate_n as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n if_o so_o the_o man_n must_v make_v the_o king_n more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v err_v say_v papist_n but_o prophet_n in_o their_o person_n be_v anoint_a of_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v then_o must_v we_o
say_v nathan_n and_o samuel_n err_v not_o as_o man_n because_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o anoint_a and_o they_o err_v not_o as_o prophet_n sure_a ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o all_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v injustice_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o man_n 2._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v he_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 5._o he_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n his_o official_a power_n to_o rule_v may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n come_v by_o birth_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n person_n be_v sacred_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o be_v anoint_v only_o for_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o chaldean_n dishonour_v not_o inferior_a judge_n lam._n 5.12_o when_o they_o hang_v the_o prince_n &_o honour_v not_o the_o face_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v in_o question_n if_o the_o king_n actual_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o separable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o actual_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n symmon_n p._n 24._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v use_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v forgive_v any_o that_o offend_v against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v punish_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n ans._n well_o then_o flatterer_n will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n when_o the_o king_n do_v good_a and_o pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o bloody_a rebel_n but_o when_o the_o king_n do_v act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o king_n but_o some_o independent_a absolute_a god_n symmon_n p._n 27._o god_n word_n tie_v i_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o personal_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o his_o legal_a commandment_n nor_o do_v i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o because_o of_o its_o know_a penalty_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n better_a obey_v the_o command_n for_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n ans._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v a_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o seek_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n because_o by_o person_n in_o a_o mortal_a king_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o personal_a commandment_n except_o i_o be_v his_o domestic_a nor_o his_o unlawful_a personal_a commandment_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o than_o you_o say_v but_o this_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v obedience_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v men-service_n to_o obey_v a_o law_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o upon_o this_o formal_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o command_v it_o and_o reverence_n love_n fear_v be_v act_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o a_o law_n but_o proper_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v modification_n or_o laudable_a qualification_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o motive_n not_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o obey_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_o rom._n 13_o 4._o fear_n of_o punishment_n a_o motive_n of_o obedience_n while_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o personal_a resistance_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n symmon_n p._n 27_o 28_o 29._o you_o say_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n personal_a commandment_n against_o his_o legal_a will_n be_v to_o obey_v himself_o against_o himself_o so_o say_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o legal_a will_n against_o his_o personal_a will_n be_v to_o obey_v himself_o against_o himself_o for_o i_o take_v his_o person_n to_o be_v himself_o ans._n to_o obey_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o now_o suppose_v against_o his_o legal_a will_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n also_o see_v the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n will_v as_o king_n but_o to_o obey_v his_o legal_a will_n against_o his_o sinful_a personal_a will_n as_o it_o must_v be_v sinful_a if_o contrary_a to_o a_o just_a law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o so_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o king_n person_n to_o be_v himself_o but_o you_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o his_o person_n here_o you_o must_v take_v not_o physical_o for_o his_o suppost_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o a_o sin_v man_n do_v his_o worst_a will_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o best_a will_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n personal_a will_n be_v so_o far_o just_a and_o to_o regulate_v the_o subject_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o legal_a will_n or_o his_o law_n and_o this_o will_n can_v sin_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v cross_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o his_o legal_a will_n can_v be_v cross_v without_o disobedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n symmon_n p._n 28._o the_o king_n personal_a will_n do_v not_o always_o presuppone_v passion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o passion_n yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o his_o subject_n as_o subject_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o his_o personal_a will_n in_o that_o notion_n it_o concern_v his_o domestic_a servant_n and_o be_v the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o servant_n not_o as_o he_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o subject_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n personal_a will_n as_o repugnant_a to_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o king_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v attend_v often_o not_o only_o with_o passion_n but_o also_o with_o prejudice_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n or_o to_o action_n command_v by_o these_o misorder_a power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o ordinance_n but_o from_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n ferne_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 58._o the_o distinction_n of_o personal_a and_o legal_a will_n have_v place_n in_o evil_a action_n but_o not_o in_o resistance_n where_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n because_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o power_n saul_n have_v lawful_o the_o command_n of_o arm_n but_o that_o power_n he_o use_v unjust_o against_o innocent_a david_n i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v that_o a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n no_o but_o a_o illegal_a will_n a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v nay_o but_o they_o can_v resist_v for_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n employ_v to_o compass_v these_o illegal_a commandment_n be_v ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o they_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o illegal_a will_n yeâ—_n our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o pilate_n power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o answ._n 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o distinction_n deny_v by_o royalist_n grant_v by_o d._n fern_n but_o if_o when_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o do_v wickedness_n we_o may_v resist_v that_o personal_a will_n and_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o we_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v resist_v also_o his_o royal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o not_o still_o the_o king_n and_o his_o person_n sacred_a as_o his_o power_n be_v sacred_a when_o he_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v unjust_o as_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o say_v when_o king_n command_v any_o one_o act_n of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v no_o long_a king_n if_o for_o conscience_n i_o be_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o
be_v refer_v to_o they_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n or_o then_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o choice_n be_v apparent_o evident_a and_o this_o choice_n that_o persecuter_n refer_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o we_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—ust_z choose_v suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o refuse_v sin_v against_o christ_n but_o the_o supposition_n must_v stand_v that_o this_o alternative_a be_v unavoidable_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o decline_v either_o suffering_n for_o christ_n or_o deny_v of_o christ_n bâ—fore_o man_n otherways_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a possible_a mean_n of_o eschew_v suffering_n do_v yet_o cast_v himself_o into_o suffer_v needless_o but_o i_o prove_v that_o suffering_n by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o under_o any_o divine_a positive_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o â—ver_o arminian_n in_o their_o declaration_n or_o this_o arminian_n excommunicate_a think_v with_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n give_v a_o commadement_n to_o adam_n remonstrant_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o fruit_n with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o sinless_a nature_n do_v not_o command_v suffer_v or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o nature_n be_v sinless_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o formal_o 1._o what_o ever_o fall_v under_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o may_v say_v here_o under_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o other_o from_o who_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v necessary_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o that_o man_n of_o the_o world_n kill_v i_o even_o these_o from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o exclude_v adam_n who_o kill_v all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o in_o my_o free_a will_n either_o as_o if_o they_o have_v my_o common_a nature_n in_o that_o act_n or_o as_o if_o i_o werâ—_n accessary_n by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o act_n for_o this_o be_v under_o the_o freewill_n and_o power_n of_o other_o not_o under_o my_o own_o freewill_n ergo_fw-la that_o i_o suffer_v by_o other_o be_v not_o under_o my_o freewill_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a law_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v antipas_n either_o formal_o to_o suffer_v or_o formal_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o these_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.13_o because_o if_o they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n except_o god_n extraordinary_o deliver_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n not_o to_o be_v kill_v 2._o all_o these_o place_n of_o god_n word_n that_o recommend_v suffer_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v formal_o that_o we_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la suffering_n fall_v not_o formal_o under_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n because_o iâ—_n they_o be_v consider_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o comparative_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28_o 32._o revel_v 2.13_o mat._n 10.37_o mat._n 16.24_o c._n 19.29_o or_o then_o they_o command_v not_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o suffer_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o hence_o christ_n word_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n but_o commend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n now_o no_o christian_a virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passion_n but_o in_o laudable_a habit_n and_o good_a and_o gracious_a act_n and_o the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o do_v not_o recommend_v suffer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o patient_a suffering_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o enjoin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o 2_o tim_n 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o suffer_v patient_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v all_o thing_n heb._n 12.17_o if_o you_o suffer_v correction_n 1_o tim._n 5.5_o she_o continue_v patient_o in_o prayer_n heb._n 12.2_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n patient_o &_o rom._n 15.5_o rom._n 8.25_o luk._n 8.15_o &_o 21.29_o the_o derivat_v hence_o signify_v patience_n so_o do_v all_o our_o interpreter_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n and_o popish_a expositor_n as_o lorinus_n estius_n carthusian_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinaliâ—_n expound_v it_o of_o patient_a suffering_n and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v suffer_v like_o christ_n without_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o revile_v for_o revile_v 3._o suffer_v simple_o according_a to_o substance_n of_o the_o passion_n i_o can_v say_v action_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o suffer_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v join_v according_a to_o its_o substance_n as_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n king_n father_n master_n by_o force_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o place_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o which_o according_a to_o its_o substance_n formal_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n also_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o passive_a obedience_n to_o wicked_a emperor_n can_v but_o be_v enjoin_v rom._n 13._o but_o only_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o must_v suffer_v against_o our_o will_n all_o the_o ill_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v inflict_v we_o must_v suffer_v patient_o and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n permissive_a will_n that_o they_o punish_v we_o unjust_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n rule_v and_o approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n kill_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o rom._n 13._o nor_o 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o any_o place_n in_o god_n word_n nor_o any_o common_a divinâ—_n natural_a of_o nation_n or_o any_o municipal_a law_n command_v formal_o obedience_n passive_a or_o subjection_n passive_a or_o nonresistance_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o passive_a obedience_n yea_o to_o i_o obedience_n passive_a if_o we_o speak_v oâ—_n obedience_n proper_o call_v as_o relative_a essential_o to_o a_o law_n be_v a_o chimaera_n a_o dream_n and_o repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o resistance_n passive_a or_o subjection_n passive_a do_v formal_o fall_v under_o either_o commandment_n of_o god_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a only_o the_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o resistance_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o for_o defence_n of_o popery_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o impatient_a toleration_n of_o monarchy_n or_o any_o tyranny_n be_v forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o word_n use_v rom._n 13._o as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o formal_a commandment_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o action_n not_o of_o any_o chymericall_a passive_a obedience_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v active_o god_n ordinance_n as_o his_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n active_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o evil_a if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ruler_n no_o terror_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o we_o must_v not_o do_v ill_a if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a of_o vengeance_n sword_n ver_fw-la 7._o we_o be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o give_v fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 7._o â—ll_o which_o be_v evident_o action_n not_o passive_a subjection_n and_o if_o any_o passive_a subjection_n be_v command_v it_o be_v not_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n command_v but_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o patience_n and_o submission_n under_o god_n hand_n in_o suffering_n or_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o rather_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n hence_o i_o argue_v here_o rom._n 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n only_o active_a obedience_n be_v formal_o command_v and_o the_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n be_v ordain_v and_o passive_a
against_o unjust_a violence_n but_o not_o any_o way_n he_o please_v the_o first_o way_n be_v by_o supplication_n and_o apology_n he_o may_v not_o present_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n servant_n before_o he_o supplicate_v nor_o may_v he_o use_v re-offending_a if_o flight_n may_v save_v david_n use_v all_o the_o three_o in_o order_n self-defence_n 1._o he_o make_v his_o defence_n by_o word_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jonathan_n when_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o flight_n as_o the_o next_o but_o because_o he_o know_v flight_n be_v not_o safe_a every_o way_n and_o nature_n teach_v he_o self-preservation_n and_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o self-preservation_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o three_o he_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o gather_v six_o hundred_o arm_a man_n and_o after_o that_o make_v use_n of_o a_o host_n now_o a_o sword_n and_o armour_n be_v not_o horse_v and_o ship_v for_o flight_n but_o contrary_a to_o flight_n so_o re-offending_a be_v policy_n last_o refuge_n a_o godly_a magistrate_n take_v not_o away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_n if_o other_o mean_n can_v compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o be_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o private_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a self-defence_n not_o to_o use_v re-action_n or_o violent_a re-offending_a in_o his_o self-defence_n against_o any_o man_n far_o less_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o inexorable_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n symmon_n say_v sect._n 11._o pag._n 35._o self-defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a necessity_n be_v but_o a_o hungry_a plea_n for_o sin_n luke_n 14.18_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a re-offending_a comparative_o that_o i_o kill_v rather_o than_o i_o be_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sinless_a court_n of_o nature_n spotless_a and_o harmless_a necessity_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a except_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murde_a in_o the_o culpable_a omission_n of_o self-defence_n now_o a_o private_a man_n may_v fly_v and_o that_o be_v his_o second_o necessity_n and_o violâ—nt_v re-offending_a be_v the_o three_o mean_v of_o self-preservation_n but_o with_o leave_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a man_n when_o his_o second_o means_n to_o wit_n flight_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n if_o flight_n do_v not_o prevail_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v lawful_a so_o to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o community_n of_o protestant_n man_n woman_n age_a suck_a child_n sick_a and_o disease_v who_o be_v press_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o forsake_v religion_n and_o jesus_n christ_n flight_n be_v not_o the_o second_o mean_v nor_o a_o mean_a at_o all_o because_o 1._o not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o natural_a means_n of_o preservation_n for_o 1._o the_o age_a the_o sick_a the_o suck_a infant_n and_o sound_a religion_n in_o the_o posterity_n can_v flee_v god_n flight_n here_o be_v physical_o and_o by_o nature_n necessity_n unpossible_a and_o therefore_o no_o lawful_a mean_v what_o be_v to_o nature_n physical_o unpossible_a be_v no_o lawful_a mean_v 2._o if_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n esa._n 49.1_o i_o see_v not_o how_o natural_a defence_n can_v put_v we_o to_o flee_v even_o all_o protestant_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v as_o ourselves_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n i_o read_v that_o seven_o wicked_a nation_n and_o idolatrous_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n in_o nature_n law_n and_o in_o god_n word_n that_o three_o kingdom_n of_o protestant_n their_o seed_n age_a sick_a suck_a child_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o the_o land_n to_o a_o king_n and_o to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o bloody_a irish_a and_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o church_n and_o community_n have_v god_n right_a and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o land_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v their_o second_o mean_n next_o to_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o flight_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n yea_o flight_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_a of_o self-preservation_n violent_a and_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a may_v be_v obviate_v with_o violent_a re-offending_a now_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n make_v on_o scotland_n in_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v the_o service-book_n or_o rather_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therein_o intend_v be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o protestant_n their_o old_a and_o sick_a their_o woman_n and_o suck_a child_n to_o flee_v over_o sea_n or_o to_o have_v ship_v betwixt_o the_o king_n bring_v a_o army_n on_o they_o at_o duns-law_n and_o the_o prelate_n charge_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o masse-book_n althusius_n say_v well_o pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 78._o though_o private_a man_n may_v flee_v but_o the_o estate_n if_o they_o flee_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o commit_v a_o country_n religion_n and_o all_o to_o a_o lion_n lâ—t_v not_o any_o object_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 49.1_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o way_n be_v our_o own_o sinful_a way_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n a_o colony_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o flee_v the_o persecution_n answer_v true_a but_o if_o flee_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a after_o supplication_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o one_o colony_n shall_v go_v to_o new-england_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n obligatory_a that_o the_o whole_a protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n according_a to_o royalist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o leave_v thâ—ir_n native_a country_n &_o religion_n to_o one_o man_n &_o to_o popish_a idolator_n &_o atheist_n willing_a to_o worship_v idol_n with_o they_o and_o whethere_o then_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v with_o our_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la near-hand_n a_o mere_a and_o immediate_a defence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o remote_a or_o mediate_v defence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a invasion_n make_v by_o a_o man_n seek_v our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n annoit_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o except_z in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v kill_v the_o malefector_n think_v his_o malefice_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pursuit_n now_o prudency_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n determine_v when_o we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violet_n re-offending_a david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a not_o inavoidable_a not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o human_a prudence_n for_o self-preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o habitual_a not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n and_o church_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_a offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_a but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o thrâ—atten_v a_o king_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o rather_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v by_o
levit._fw-la 24.16_o â—xcepteth_v none_o see_v deut._n 13.6_o the_o dear_a that_o nature_n know_v be_v not_o except_v obj._n 6._o vengeance_n pursue_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o resist_v moses_n ans._n from_o resist_v of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n obj._n 7._o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n elohim_n signify_v all_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nasi_fw-la signify_v one_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o people_n say_v rivetus_n in_o loc_n whether_o a_o monarch_n or_o many_o ruler_n all_o curse_v of_o any_o be_v unlawful_a even_o of_o a_o private_a man_n rom._n 12.14_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o resist_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o the_o other_o text_n read_v contemn_v not_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scientiâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la aria_n mon._n or_o in_o thy_o conscience_n or_o thought_n and_o it_o may_v prove_v resist_v any_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v unlawful_a nothing_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v do_v now_o to_o resist_v he_o in_o self-defence_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v fight_v with_o another_o commandment_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o five_o commandment_n can_v fight_v with_o the_o sixâ—h_o for_o all_o resistance_n be_v against_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n excee_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n obj._n 8._o eccles._n 8.3.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v ans._n 1._o tremel_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o a_o man_n go_v not_o from_o the_o king_n lawful_a command_n in_o passion_n and_o rebellion_n vatab._n if_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o king_n in_o disgrace_n strive_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o quick_o cajetan_n use_v not_o king_n too_o familiar_o by_o come_v too_o quick_o to_o they_o or_o go_v too_o hasty_o from_o they_o plutarch_n cum_fw-la rege_fw-la agendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la rogo_fw-la neither_o too_o near_o this_o fire_n nor_o too_o far_o off_o those_o have_v smart_v who_o have_v be_v too_o great_a in_o their_o favour_n ahasuerus_n slay_v haman_n alexander_n so_o serve_v clitus_n and_o tiberius_n sejanus_n and_o nero_n seneca_n but_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a rebellion_n be_v forbid_v not_o resistance_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o rebellion_n and_o he_o dehort_v from_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o power_n 3._o for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v other_o way_n samuel_n say_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o eliah_n say_v more_o to_o ahab_n then_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o king_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o jer._n 1.28_o chap._n 22.3_o hos._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o though_o solomon_n here_o give_v they_o a_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17.18_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o royalist_n dream_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a that_o be_v his_o legal_a will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a law_n we_o shall_v own_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o king_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v by_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o royal_a will_n above_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o joram_n shall_v by_o law_n as_o king_n take_v elisha_n head_n away_o and_o elisha_n resist_v god_n in_o say_v what_o do_v the_o king_n and_o he_o sin_v in_o command_v to_o deal_v rougble_o with_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o door_n then_o the_o foureâ—core_o valiant_a priest_n who_o say_v to_o king_n vzziah_n what_o do_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o burn_a incense_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v sin_v then_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v ezech._n 29.3_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v i_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v control_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o what_o say_v thou_o do_v cyrus_n as_o a_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n and_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la be_v angry_a at_o the_o river_n gyndes_n because_o it_o drown_v one_o of_o his_o horse_n and_o punish_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o in_o 130._o channel_n sen._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ira_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o do_v xerxes_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n xeâ—xe_n when_o hellespontus_n have_v cast_v down_o his_o bridge_n command_v that_o three_o hundred_o whip_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o little_a sea_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o fetter_n and_o our_o royalist_n will_v have_v these_o mad_a fool_n do_v these_o act_n of_o blasphemous_a insolency_n against_o heaven_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o to_o act_v those_o act_n by_o a_o regal_a power_n but_o hear_v flatterer_n a_o royal_a power_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a and_o just_a power_n a_o king_n act_v and_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n speak_v and_o act_v law_n and_o justice_n a_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o sinful_a will_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o royalist_n meaning_n as_o king_n 1._o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o the_o limit_a and_o elect_a king_n be_v no_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o god_n law_n put_v on_o he_o by_o god_n deut._n 17._o 3._o his_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n what_o say_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o this_o vain_a sense_n of_o royalist_n obj._n 9_o elihu_n say_v job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o resist_v king_n ans._n 1._o this_o text_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v than_o it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n or_o liberal_a man_n or_o other_o judge_n inâ—eriour_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o that_o and_o it_o signify_v liberal_a isa._n 32.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o word_n be_v 2._o deodat_n and_o calvin_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n mal._n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a king_n and_o and_o to_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beliel_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n signify_v extreme_a wickedness_n and_o you_o may_v not_o say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extreme_o wicked_a man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v as_o signify_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2_o sam._n 24.6_o psal._n 1.1_o 6._o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 12.8_o prov._n 16.4_o psa._n 146.9_o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o extreme_a reproach_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la non_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profuit_fw-la jud._n 19.22_o a_o most_o naughty_a and_o a_o lewd_a man_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jugum_fw-la a_o lawless_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o yoke_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n apostate_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a prince_n and_o man_n of_o place_n far_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o injustice_n and_o what_o then_o we_o may_v
oblige_v i_o not_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o i_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v they_o unpossible_a but_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v strength_n do_v well_o to_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o one_o man_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_n jonathan_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v condemn_v he_o though_o unjust_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o man_n that_o help_v david_n against_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o enter_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n and_o 1_o chron._n 12.18_o amasa_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o helper_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v the._n ergo_fw-la peace_n must_v be_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o their_o helpâ—rs_n their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o numb_a 32.1.2.3.16.17.18.19_o josh._n 1.12.13.14_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n though_o their_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n arm_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o have_v also_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 4._o so_o saul_n and_o israel_n help_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n conjoin_v in_o blood_n with_o they_o against_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o unjust_a condition_n in_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o jephtha_n judg._n 12.2_o just_o rebuke_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 6._o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o bind_v that_o england_n and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o help_v our_o bleed_a sister_n church_n against_o these_o same_o common_a enemy_n papist_n and_o prelate_n but_o the_o former_a be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o rotchel_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a betray_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o confederate_a prince_n against_o babel_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o do_v it_o at_o great_a leisure_n and_o cold_o q._n elizabeth_n help_v holland_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o the_o union_n in_o religion_n 1._o we_o sail_v in_o one_o ship_n together_o be_v in_o one_o island_n under_o one_o king_n and_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v one_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o 7._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n conclude_v to_o be_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n an._n 1585._o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1583._o to_o join_v force_n together_o at_o home_n and_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o protestant_a prince_n and_o estate_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o bloody_a confederacy_n of_o trent_n and_o according_o this_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n be_v subscribe_v at_o berwick_n an._n 1586._o and_o the_o same_o renew_v an._n 1587._o 1588._o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v on_o our_o coast_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o against_o unjust_a violence_n l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o except_o we_o think_v god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o lippâ—-love_n in_o word_n only_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10._o cap._n 3.16_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v that_o as_o we_o will_v not_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v so_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o serve_v our_o afflict_a brethren_n l._n in_o facto_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi con_v &_o demonstr_n §_o si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr nupt_a 9_o every_o man_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o brother_n life_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a homicide_n when_o a_o man_n refuse_v food_n or_o physic_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o refuse_v food_n to_o his_o die_a brother_n and_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n all_o fellow-subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a and_o cannon_n law_n have_v a_o natural_a privilege_n to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_a magistrate_n to_o one_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o magistrate_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n will_v come_v upon_o britain_n if_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v civil_o dead_a in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v his_o subject_n one_o part_n of_o britain_n will_v help_v another_o as_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v right_a in_o help_a ahab_n and_o israel_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o war_n if_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o left_a eye_n put_v out_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o natural_a act_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o help_v one_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o help_v our_o enemy_n to_o compassionate_a stranger_n so_o far_o more_v these_o who_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o 11._o meroz_n iâ—_n under_o a_o curse_n who_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n another_o a_o woe_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o help_v not_o afflict_v joseph_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 12._o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o england_n send_v a_o army_n to_o free_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o occasion_n a_o parliament_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o establish_a peace_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o after_o they_o help_v we_o against_o a_o faction_n of_o papist_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o which_o we_o take_v god_n name_n in_o a_o prayer_n seek_v grace_n never_o to_o forget_v that_o kindness_n 13._o when_o papist_n in_o arm_n have_v undo_v england_n if_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n they_o shall_v next_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v they_o when_o our_o enemy_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o breathe_a law_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n under_o their_o power_n we_o shall_v but_o sleep_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o nest_n if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o fight_v for_o king_n church_n country_n and_o brethren_n object_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n when_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o may_v use_v papist_n as_o subject_n not_o as_o papist_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a self-defence_n answ._n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v in_o any_o heart_n against_o the_o king_n person_n he_o sleep_v in_o scotland_n safe_a and_o at_o westminster_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o waterpot_n from_o his_o bedside_n and_o his_o spear_n and_o satan_n instill_v this_o traitorous_a lie_n first_o in_o prelate_n then_o in_o papist_n 2._o the_o king_n profess_v his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o declaration_n since_o he_o take_v arm_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o sidonian_n philistines_n ammonite_n profess_v their_o quarrel_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n but_o their_o dagon_n and_o false_a god_n clear_v it_o be_v saul_n army_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o relation_n of_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o advancer_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n now_o irish_a papist_n and_o english_a in_o arm_n press_v the_o king_n to_o cancel_v all_o law_n against_o popery_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o full_a power_n of_o papist_n than_o the_o king_n must_v use_n papist_n as_o papist_n in_o these_o war_n quest_n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n nothing_o more_o unwilling_o
intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la majestatis_fw-la cicero_n jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n â—â—ven_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n matâ—_n 22.20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n 158._o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o these_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o govern_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o arnisaeus_n who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n because_o say_v he_o he_o creat_v marquess_n duke_n etc._n etc._n and_o noble_n constitute_v magistrate_n not_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o many_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o can_v make_v noble_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o be_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la â—ura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o king_n suppose_v a_o limit_a king_n may_v â—nd_v aught_o to_o make_v noble_n for_o he_o may_v confer_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n law_n none_o can_v say_v pharaoh_n by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n advance_v joseph_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a ruler_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o darius_n not_o by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o well-deserving_a the_o rule_n by_o which_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o confer_v honour_n promote_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n because_o dâ—n_o 6.3_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o justice_n the_o king_n can_v nobilitate_v none_o rather_o than_o daniel_n except_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o confer_v honour_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la proemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honour_n be_v found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o darius_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a majesty_n but_o as_o king_n 2._o all_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o make_v man_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n judge_n under_o they_o deut._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 7._o psal._n 101.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o king_n to_o be_v limit_v as_o god_n king_n be_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o the_o worthy_a now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n he_o can_v confer_v honour_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v honour_n then_o must_v royalist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o derive_v majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o god_n immediate_a create_v of_o king_n without_o any_o interveen_a action_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o absolutnesse_n of_o majesty_n king_n may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o foretell_v saul_n will_v do_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o kng_n have_v the_o same_o very_a official_a absolute_a power_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v both_o act_n of_o grace_n goodness_n and_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la law_n extemporal_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v offender_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o also_o do_v act_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n for_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o proceed_v both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a then_o by_o this_o absoluteness_n king_n can_v do_v act_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v good_a as_o king_n and_o they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o man_n not_o from_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n according_a to_o royalist_n way_n may_v expound_v law_n also_o extemporal_o and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n without_o formality_n of_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o genuine_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v pardon_v one_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleep_v though_o the_o law_n be_v that_o any_o ascend_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v die_v also_o the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v make_v judge_n and_o deputy_n under_o himself_o 6._o this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o law_n nor_o on_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o former_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o law_n all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n give_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o scripture_n arnisaeus_n ibid._n allege_v 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.11_o and_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o absolute_a majesty_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o his_o judge_n to_o flay_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shear_v they_o only_o 2._o samuel_n son_n who_o wrest_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o law_n have_v this_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n jus_o regum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o if_o all_o this_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n 8.9.11_o the_o same_o law_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o same_o unjust_a power_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n but_o samuel_n as_o brentius_n observe_v homi_fw-la 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n in_o princ_fw-la do_v mean_a here_o a_o great_a licence_n than_o king_n can_v challenge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a
power_n and_o therefore_o nomine_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n law_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n jure_fw-la or_o right_o to_o the_o king_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o gregory_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n of_o tyrant_n so_o seneca_n 1_o de_fw-fr clem_v c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la species_n ipsa_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ac_fw-la licentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ex_fw-la volutate_v saeviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o necessitate_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it reges_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la fieri_fw-la publica_fw-la utilitas_fw-la persuadet_fw-la tirannis_n saevitia_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tyrant_n say_v arnisaeus_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la license_fw-la that_o a_o king_n will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a a_o tyrant_n do_v quae_fw-la libet_fw-la what_o he_o please_v to_o do_v answ._n arnisaeus_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o custom_n 8.9.11_o and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n as_o by_o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o his_o reason_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o king_n saul_n do_v but_o the_o king_n may_v more_o oppress_v and_o his_o tyranny_n have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v more_o catholic_a then_o the_o oppression_n of_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o samuel_n purpose_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o oppress_v because_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o resist_v they_o and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v moses_n joshua_n samuel_n as_o royalist_n prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o to_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o king_n david_n royalist_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n a_o king_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o sin_n to_o resist_v samuel_n son_n or_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n as_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n their_o father_n samuel_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o resist_v many_o inferior_a judge_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o even_a wolf_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11.32_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o use_v not_o their_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n though_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n pervert_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judge_n god_n who_o give_v they_o saviour_n and_o judge_n be_v their_o king_n but_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n especial_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o they_o be_v hereditary_a judge_v not_o so_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.14.15_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o king_n though_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o a_o sinful_a imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n peculiar_a election_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o inferior_a judge_n little_a tyrant_n and_o lesser_a lion_n leopard_n evening_n wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o catholic_n oppressor_n and_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o so_o have_v more_o art_n and_o power_n to_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v but_o whelp_n and_o have_v less_o power_n but_o all_o be_v oppressor_n some_o few_o except_v and_o samuel_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v well_o call_v jus_o regis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jugde_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o believe_a judge_n before_o saul_n reign_n and_o while_o god_n be_v his_o people_n king_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o to_o oppress_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o people_n cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v a_o king_n be_v also_o lesser_a tyrant_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o reject_v god_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o judge_n 4._o how_o shall_v arnisaeus_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n wâ—s_fw-la potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la a_o power_n grant_v i_o hope_v grant_v of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z abuse_v of_o kingly_a power_n for_o than_o he_o and_o royalist_n must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ascribe_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v no_o abuse_n of_o power_n give_v to_o saul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n and_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v in_o moral_a act_n and_o a_o lawful_a power_n abuse_v and_o indeed_o arnisaeus_n so_o distinguish_v a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la he_o say_v a_o tyrant_n do_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v and_o a_o king_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la license_fw-la which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v but_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o tyrant_n act_v as_o a_o tyrant_n must_v act_v according_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o king_n act_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a must_v sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o dispraise_v the_o king_n 3._o if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o king_n may_v out_o of_o his_o absoluteness_n put_v in_o execution_n to_o oppressâ—_n the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o arnisaeus_n barcklay_n and_o other_o royalist_n say_v then_o must_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o every_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n divorcement_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n permit_v in_o a_o particular_a exigent_n when_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o levity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n can_v love_v his_o wife_n therefore_o god_n by_o a_o law_n permit_v he_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o want_n whereof_o because_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v a_o reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o some_o particular_a woman_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o law_n i_o judge_v the_o
hard_a usage_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o master_n towards_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o they_o may_v exact_v usury_n not_o towards_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la may_v press_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o a_o king_n by_o law_n may_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a nero_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a permissive_a law_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n judge_v reader_n if_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o confer_v a_o benefit_n on_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n if_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o king_n may_v kill_v and_o devour_v as_o a_o lawful_a absolute_a lion_n six_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a jonathan_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o law_n turn_v bloody_a than_o either_o nero_n julian_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o suck_v the_o pap_n of_o a_o liones_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v quaeque_fw-la dedit_fw-la nutrix_fw-la ubera_fw-la tigris_n erat_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la conditione_n doni_fw-la to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n with_o a_o king_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v make_v slave_n now_o it_o want_v reason_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o murder_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o law_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n because_o of_o his_o power_n may_v by_o god_n permissive_a law_n murder_v million_o of_o innocent_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.25_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o god_n hate_v put_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o husband_n may_v give_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o so_o put_v she_o away_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n though_o against_o nature_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v kill_v and_o murder_n without_o all_o resistance_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n may_v make_v permissive_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a i_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o he_o may_v command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n by_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o god_n retract_v his_o commandment_n and_o whether_o god_n retract_v it_o or_o no_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o permissive_a law_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a scripture_n for_o a_o permissive_a law_n of_o divorce_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o many_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o some_o particular_a wife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v not_o power_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o command_v his_o affection_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n but_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a law_n to_o all_o king_n for_o royalist_n will_v have_v all_o king_n so_o absolute_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o resist_v any_o that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o subject_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o nurse-fathers_n as_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a permissive_a law_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o one_o prince_n heart_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n such_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o 2._o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o distru_fw-la tyrant_n &_o princ_fw-la n._n 16._o think_v a_o tyrant_n in_o excercito_fw-la become_v a_o notorious_a tyrant_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o government_n sine_fw-la magno_fw-la scelâ—re_fw-la without_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v annul_v any_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o permissive_a law_n for_o if_o god_n permissive_a law_n warrant_v a_o tyrant_n to_o kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v tyranny_n more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 3._o this_o permissive_a law_n be_v express_o contrary_n to_o god_n law_n limit_v all_o king_n deut._n 17.16_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o establish_v before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n 4._o what_o brentius_n say_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o must_v be_v licentiousness_n 5._o arnisaeus_n desire_v that_o king_n may_v use_v spare_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n for_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n just_o therefore_o ahab_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o unjust_o possess_v naboth_n vineyard_n though_o he_o sin_v special_o in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n by_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o possession_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o power_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o permissive_a law_n by_o which_o god_n permit_v put_v away_o of_o wife_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v be_v just_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n say_v he_o if_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v regard_v i_o will_v know_v what_o public_a good_a can_v legitimate_a tyranny_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o become_v good_a and_o 6._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o approve_a law_n by_o which_o king_n create_v inferior_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n approve_v will_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o arnisaeus_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n may_v take_v their_o subject_n vineyard_n and_o their_o good_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o act_n so_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n that_o naboth_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v any_o public_a use_n for_o it_o he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o but_o he_o special_o sin_v say_v he_o in_o eo_fw-la maxim_n culpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o man_n vineyard_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la maj_o in_o bona_fw-la privato_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o the_o king_n law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n son_n daughter_n field_n vineyard_n olive-yard_n servant_n and_o flock_n so_o he_o cit_v that_o that_o daniel_n put_v all_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n dan._n 2._o under_o the_o king_n power_n so_o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o use_n only_o but_o 1._o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o king_n absoluteness_n above_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n here_o for_o that_o which_o assertâ—th_v the_o king_n royal_a dominion_n over_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o his_o permit_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o arnisaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o law_n or_o lawful_a power_n or_o of_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o
the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24.11_o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n 9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o agos_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans._n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v think_v when_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o thâ—_n pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ._n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v oath_n the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futuras_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet._n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ._n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promittâ—_n i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass._n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42.37_o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43.9_o
and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o royalist_n cry_v out_o against_o master_n knox_n of_o bless_a memory_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n bouchier_n rossaeus_n althusius_n and_o luther_n in_o scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la to_o 7._o german_n fol._n 386._o bring_v two_o example_n for_o resistance_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o ahikam_n and_o other_o prince_n rescue_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o gerardus_n cit_v many_o divine_n who_o second_v luther_n in_o this_o as_o bugenliagius_fw-la justus_n jonas_n nicholas_n ambsderffius_fw-la george_n spalatinus_n justus_n menius_n christopher_n hofmanus_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_a divine_n as_o beza_n pareus_n melancthon_n bucanus_n polanus_fw-la chamer_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o holland_n no_o wonder_n then_o prelate_n be_v upon_o the_o plot_n of_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o when_o they_o then_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o their_o defensive_a war_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o sider_v with_o jesuit_n when_o in_o these_o war_n jesuit_n seek_v their_o blood_n and_o ruin_n the_o p._n prelate_n have_v show_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o childericke_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichristian_a usurper_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n never_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o crown_n he_o go_v on_o to_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o mute_a author_n he_o may_v devise_v a_o thousand_o opinion_n that_o way_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wood_n of_o learned_a man_n secret_n and_o that_o never_o man_n see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n while_o he_o see_v the_o escape_v of_o many_o pen_n as_o supercilious_a bubo_n praise_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v a_o star_n new_o rise_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o pursuivant_n and_o reveal_v all_o dream_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o new-statist_n the_o gamaliel_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n and_o a_o world_n who_o be_v all_o sleep_a while_o this_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n do_v appear_v this_o new_a way_n of_o law_n divinity_n and_o casuist_n theology_n they_o hold_v say_v p._n p._n sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o thâ—_n king_n 18._o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans._n 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans._n 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n tyranny_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o
be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n prince_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o arnisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes._n 6.1.7_o and_o ezek._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalier_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 13.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n
naturae_fw-la strictim_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a moral_a ordinance_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n quest._n 15._o whether_o be_v king_n uzzah_n dethrone_v by_o the_o people_n dethrone_v ans._n though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o formal_o unkinged_a and_o dethrone_v yet_o if_o the_o royal_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v and_o if_o vzzah_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o private_a house_n and_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v a_o leper_n certain_o much_o royal_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n say_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o resign_v his_o power_n 30._o nor_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o resign_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o he_o willing_o resign_v actual_a government_n and_o remain_v king_n as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v put_v upon_o king_n that_o be_v mad_a stupid_a and_o child_n who_o yet_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o vzzah_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n voluntary_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o so_o not_o by_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o then_o vzzah_n turn_v necessity_n to_o a_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n law_n remove_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n 2._o to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans._n as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n thing_n and_o as_o he_o may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o thaâ—_n in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest._n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o have_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o overburden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans._n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o cannoâ—_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n dominion_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o
a_o act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o grace_n above_o nature_n so_o psal._n 78.70_o 71._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o royalist_n shall_v deny_v government_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o be_v altogether_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o subject_a to_o government_n but_o against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n for_o we_o to_o resign_v our_o liberty_n to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o and_o prove_v not_o but_o government_n be_v natural_a it_o conclude_v that_o a_o power_n of_o government_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o magistracy_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o special_a of_o government_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o natural_a ergo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o follow_v not_o a_o negatione_n spâ—ciei_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n natural_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o may_v by_o a_o antecedent_n will_v agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rule_v in_o a_o politic_a society_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n only_o yea_o and_o conditional_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n give_v consent_n to_o penal_a law_n as_o penal_a for_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v a_o man_n nor_o incline_v his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v except_o in_o this_o remote_a ground_n a_o man_n have_v a_o disposition_n that_o a_o vein_n be_v cut_n by_o the_o physician_n or_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v off_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o life_n perish_v by_o some_o contagious_a disease_n but_o here_o reason_n in_o cold_a blood_n not_o a_o natural_a disposition_n be_v the_o near_a prevalent_a cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o business_n when_o therefore_o a_o community_n by_o nature_n instinct_n and_o guidance_n incline_v to_o government_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o instinct_n formal_o agree_v to_o government_n by_o magistrate_n and_o when_o a_o natural_a conscience_n give_v a_o deliberate_a consent_n to_o good_a law_n as_o to_o this_o he_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v but_o this_o he_o consent_v unto_o consequent_o tacit_o and_o conditional_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o consent_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n pure_o natural_a i_o grant_v reason_n may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o insuperable_a and_o invincible_a light_n in_o the_o premise_n yet_o from_o natural_a affection_n there_o result_v a_o act_n of_o self-love_n for_o self-preservation_n so_o david_n shall_v condemn_v another_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v many_o lamb_n and_o rob_v his_o poor_a brother_n of_o his_o one_o lamb_n and_o yet_o not_o condemn_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o deep_a in_o that_o fault_n nature_n 1_o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o government_n even_o by_o ruler_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o lawyer_n call_v secundariò_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la or_o jus_o gentium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o plato_n and_o deny_v by_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o licet_fw-la vim_o virepellere_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeal_v violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o politic_a society_n ruler_n city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o the_o secundary_a law_n of_o nature_n 1._o because_o by_o nature_n law_n family-government_n have_v its_o warrant_n and_o adam_n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o positive_a law_n have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o punish_v malefactor_n but_o as_o 22._o tannerus_n say_v well_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v god_n willing_a this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o royal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n and_o i_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o 1._o sotus_n 22._o molina_n and_o 1._o victoria_n by_o what_o reason_n a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o punish_v malefactor_n different_a that_o same_o power_n must_v be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n suppose_v that_o society_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o family_n but_o of_o single_a person_n for_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v ill-doer_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o one_o single_a man_n of_o a_o family_n or_o in_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v single_a private_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o family_n but_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o paternal_a government_n or_o a_o fatherly_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o family_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o many_o family_n be_v power_n different_a in_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v warrant_v by_o nature_n law_n even_o in_o its_o species_n the_o other_o be_v in_o its_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n warrant_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o the_o general_a only_o warrant_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o if_o we_o once_o lie_v the_o supposition_n natural_a that_o god_n have_v immediate_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n and_o mediate_o define_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n in_o a_o community_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o many_o ruler_n to_o govern_v the_o community_n then_o the_o scripture_n argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n 13._o therefore_o nature_n light_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n light_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n 4._o not_o to_o honour_v the_o public_a rewarder_n of_o well-doing_n 5._o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o 4_o govarruvias_n cit_fw-la soto_n 2._o suarez_n have_v right_o say_v that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o or_o this_o definite_a power_n be_v mediate_o from_o god_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o community_n which_o resign_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n and_o to_o i_o 2._o barclaius_n say_v the_o same_o quamvis_fw-la populus_fw-la potentiae_fw-la largitor_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o these_o seveall_a notion_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o permission_n jer._n 43.10_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n senâ—e_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o he_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o jer._n 27.6_o 7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n and_o his_o sword_n the_o best_a title_n to_o those_o crown_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a approbation_n god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o institute_v none_o in_o special_a in_o his_o word_n this_o way_n some_o make_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a but_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n as_o
you_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n work_v as_o physic_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o strength_n of_o humour_n hinder_v and_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o people_n can_v produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o royalty_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n true_a formal_o they_o can_v but_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n in_o who_o be_v leave_v beam_n of_o authoritative_a majesty_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o can_v give_v deut._n 17.14_o to_o this_o man_n to_o david_n not_o to_o eliab_n and_o i_o can_v well_o say_v the_o favourite_n make_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v honour_n in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o make_v lord_n by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v not_o formal_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o word_n say_v they_o make_v saul_n they_o make_v david_n king_n so_o virtual_o election_n must_v contain_v it_o samuel_n oil_n make_v not_o david_n king_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a after_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o people_n election_n at_o hebron_n make_v he_o king_n 2._o difference_v he_o from_o his_o brethren_n 3._o put_v he_o in_o royal_a state_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n what_o immediate_a action_n god_n have_v here_o be_v say_v and_o dream_v of_o no_o man_n can_v divine_v except_o prophet_n p._n prelate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a authority_n be_v give_v organical_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n another_o act_n be_v a_o night-dreame_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o election_n david_n be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n the_o collation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a gift_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o that_o formal_o make_v not_o a_o king_n if_o solomon_n see_v right_a servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n 4._o judge_n of_o the_o prelate_n subtlety_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o his_o own_o king_n he_o steal_v from_o spalleto_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o person_n to_o royal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n put_v the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o burn_v to_o apply_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o accident_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n royal_a authority_n be_v a_o accident_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n be_v all_o one_o to_o any_o not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n when_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o but_o put_v the_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n 5._o the_o three_o sense_n be_v the_o prelate_n dream_n not_o a_o teneâ—_n of_o we_o we_o never_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o as_o if_o the_o people_n first_o make_v the_o king_n and_o god_n do_v only_o by_o a_o posterior_n and_o latter_a act_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o subscribe_v as_o recorder_n to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v kingdom_n and_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n behove_v to_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o fact_n when_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a power_n what_o be_v this_o a_o different_a action_n from_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o the_o people_n by_o create_v a_o king_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o god_n by_o the_o people_n act_n of_o constitute_v the_o man_n king_n do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o act_n convey_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o church_n by_o send_v a_o man_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n do_v not_o by_o that_o as_o god_n instrument_n infuse_v supernatural_a power_n of_o preach_v these_o power_n supernatural_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o sometime_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o government_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n turn_v saul_n into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.5.6_o neither_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o but_o after_o that_o v_o 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v formal_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o of_o samuel_n anoint_v nor_o yet_o be_v he_o king_n because_o another_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o v_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n till_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n choose_v he_o king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v word_n of_o action_n to_o express_v the_o people_n power_n judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o millo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 12.28_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 10.15_o they_o cause_v saul_n to_o reign_v 2_o k._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o king_n any_o man_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n david_n over_o all_o israel_n deut._n 17._o three_o time_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o stranger_n their_o king_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n king_v jeroboam_n people_n or_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o they_o king_v joash_n or_o make_v joash_n to_o reign_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o your_o power_n be_v below_o say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n also_o it_o follow_v not_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n to_o be_v king_n and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o a_o l._n major_n of_o a_o city_n people_n and_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n also_o and_o the_o city_n make_v such_o a_o man_n l._n major_n it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v his_o own_o child_n ergo_fw-la book_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v needless_a so_o all_o science_n and_o lawful_a art_n be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la science_n apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n industry_n and_o study_n the_o prelate_n extoll_v the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o royalty_n from_o god_n the_o way_n that_o john_n stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n 24._o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1.6_o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chro._n 19.6_o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o